|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
 Posted: Fri Aug 24, 2007 2:50 pm
The travellers of time, the guardians. After the meeting of all elements has their journey truly began. The power of Fire, Earth, Ice, Water, Wind and Lightning, now joined by new forces of Darkness, Growth, Light and Creatures of the wilderness.
The Guardians of Time, has set foot to their new journey to salvation.
(note: I'll be posting everything by however many pages i can do in a day or so. also some pages from the rp itself were useless. so i took out the oocs in them. Also. I'm thinking of going back through every post to color code as many posts as possible to make it a bit easier to understand what is going on or to see the difference between the speakers....hehe! Enjoy!)
|
 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Fri Aug 24, 2007 2:52 pm
Pages 1-9 Nathan and Jordan watched each party and smirked. They were wimps to be sure but they would find how skilled they were from this fighting. "aaahh!!!" Paul screamed. He awoke from a bed, soft and comfortable... "Where am I..." He jumped of his bed and scratched his head. "Earth!" He shouted out, he was in his room, asleep. He was supposed to meet Claire and Ray in front of the portal twop hours ago. "Oh man!" Paul threw on a coat and packed a few things. "Ray and Claire are going to be so pissed at me." He thought. He jumped out of the window and flew above the skies. A few minues later he arrived at the portal area. Ray, Claire and... Estella and the others!? It was just like he dreamed. Except there were no police of any sort. "WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN!?" Claire screamed at him. "Ummm" -said Lang staring confusedly around- "sorry guys " -he saw someone fly up and the girl in front of him yell at him- "where are we?" -he asked backing toward the portal again, ready to jump back through- Nathan and Jordan watched and smirked."We will have them soon enough, which side they pick is the only thing that matters."They nod and continue to watch. He looked around. For some reason he wasn't surprised that they have arrived. All he knew is that brining them back to his house was a completely terrible mistake. "We're getting out of here." Paul said plainly. "What!? Why!?" Claire demanded, "Why do we have to leave?" "Don't you see? This is a test for us! We stay here and we lose the title of being the Guardians fo Time. We go, we choose the correct path." Claire silenced, she knew he was right and it made sense somehow. Paul sighed, "When did these guys get here," He waved at Estella and Marina. "Not too long ago." She replied. "Well, I was hoping to tour you all the wonders of our world," Ray said, "But, I guess the Captain has changed course. All of you, back into the portal..." "Now the real test begins."Nathan throws a spider into the portal, the portal first fizzes then blows up. Nathan and Jordan stand there watching. Nathan threw the spider in such a way his placing could not be tracked so he could stand safe. As could jordan. "Well, this place is pretty odd." Estella commented on seeing the portal fiz and blow up after the spider flew or was thrown in. "What will we do now?" Nevek shook his head like he had a headache. "This is weird, where are we?" Mia jumped around in her fox form, examining all of the different plants. Stephanie was walking home from school, texting her friends on the way. She turned the wronge way a few times and ended up near the place where the portal once was. She didnt notice the people and strange creatures there, so she decided to sit down and practice some magic moves. She made a tiny blue flame on the tips of her fingers dance for awhile, then in the palm of her hand she blew and made a tiny ice sculpture. Estella saw the strange girl sit down and do strange things with her fingers and became curious. She watched from behind a bush, unnoticed by the stranger. Nina stopped walking just as she was about to turn into the coldasack where her house was. "Dang, what am I doing? Maria wont even be home until 5 atleast, I dont wanna watch Josh and Chelsea for a whole hour! I'm gonna have some fun while I can." She turned around and ran to a place she knew well, it was only a matter of time before she reached the hill she loved. (aka the hill where everyone is) "Hey guys... look!" The portal started welling up, a few sparks centered it and out flew something that no one really saw. "Everyone!" Paul covered the area in an earthen shell and separately for every individual. The next thing Paul heard was an explosion. The earth wall dissappeared and revealed a portal. It was of a different color now. "Go in?" Ray asked, "It's calling." Paul nodded, "Everyone, you are now Guardians of Time. You've made your first crossing from worlds and now it's time to move on to another. Let me tell you how this goes." Paul paused. "We will enter this portal and then we enter absolute space. Understand? We will either meet Ave'ior, the one who set us up to this in the first place and go directly to the new world. That's all for now. Those who can't accept that they're the Guardians, well, it's too late. You can't go back home until you find the right portal." Paul said to the group. His eyes gazed towards Estella. There was a young girl there, wide-eyed at what he said. "Oh shoot" He mumbled. "You, come with us." He said simply. "What!?" Claire protested. "She knows too much, we'll let 'The Man' Deal with it for us." Paul jumped into the portal. "Well," A dark sphere appeared behind Nathan and his little posse. "Your pathetic attempts to destroy your enemies, rather... amuse me..." Valeria dropped down from the sphere. And walked seductively to Nathan. "Boy, what is your name" She smiled deviously. "Because I've got a plan that may help you achieve your most desired dreams..." Ray watched Paul jump in. "Well, it's my job to follow authorities." Ray ran and grabbed the girl sitting on the rock beside Estella. Ray grabbed her too. Both of them in both arms. He jumped into the portal. Claire laughed, "Come on Marina, Mia. Nevek, Kovu and Lang, you three first. They obliged and jumped right in. Claire guided the Mia and Marina inside. This is going to be another day... Everyone was now in space. "Where are we?" Marina asked. "We're in Gaia" Paul said. "The place where--" "-Time was born" An echoing voice said. "You have done well my Guardians." "We still think of you as an " Ray said rather loudly. Ave'ior didn't reply but laugh. "Young Ray, your tounge will soon get you into some real trouble."
"Wow!" Claire said, "You have a real talent for stating the obvious!"
"The next world you will go to is a world called Zion. Here you shall receive your new powers." Ave'ior said calmly.
"As for the New Guardians of Time, all of you are going to be receiving your share, just as Paul and his friends have."
Paul nodded and looked at the crowd. Then he saw the girl. Shocked, "What about her?" Paul pointed.
"She will be in your care. Kovu? Was it? I leave her in your care."
Kovu didn't reply.
"Okay!" Ray said hyped up. "Lets go! Where's the portal!"
A portal appeared in front of the group.
"Please don't let us fall from the sky." Claire pleaded. She jumped in, followed by everyone.
Saphire walks with the hunting group throught the forest.'i don't know why me and my new best friend were chosen to go help these men and boys with the hunting. i mean whats the point?'she looked over at her friend.'i wonder what Lunaire is thinking right now...i know she's great at hunting but the fact that, well, she was raised seperate from the rest of us is kinda hard for her.'Saphire thought as she crept up to a tree while spotting a creature with the resemblance of a deer.she whispered to Lunaire."Psst!"she pointed to the deer like creature. she got out her spear that she had gripped the whole trip. then out of the blue the deer took off at a run as it squealed with horror."that the...?"she collapsed to the ground near Lunaire. Staring at the big portal she took out her special technology that their planet had. she snapped it and put it back into her sac.
Luna nodded to her friend. she was mounted on her black steed her bow drawn and ready the line taunt as she whispered. "Be painless Arrow." The tip lightly glowed as she released the shot watching it strike the small animal, as Lua's magic had done it caused no pain the deer merely dropping to the ground. She had no real expression on her face though she was always like this she didn't smile it just never happened, she never had anything to smile abotu her entire childhood had been spent with teachings and even now she was not treated like other elves in her small village, all because she was skilled with the ability to summon beasts and her simple magic. 'That should be enough, I dislike doing this but are people must eat at least I can make it easier for the animal I have taken it's life from.' her eyes were cold like soft crystals.
Saphire saw the magnifiscent shot and showed her relief that they hadn't lost supper."great job, Lunaire!"'i wonder if she has a nick name...'she watched the portal hoping that something big and creepy wouldn't come out.
Stephanie was shocked at everything. Everything was happening so... quckly, she didnt have time to think. "Whats going on?" She demanded. "Where the are you taking me?"
Nevek could only laugh. "Who knows, I really dont think anyone does."
Estella smiled and flew near her. "What was that you were doing," She whispered,"With the tiny flame?"
Nina ran up the hill, laughing with outstreched arms, just in time to be zapped away into space with everyone else. She didnt notice, she was too busy morhing an iron pipe into something cool.
Luna nodded and clicked, her stalling shifted to a trot moving slowly she approached the dead stag and removed the arrow with a quick prayre before the hunters loaded it on a spare horse. Ammong them was a creatre a Centar, she had hung back to watch though was greatly intrigued in how they moved. Luna and the young Far were friends, though she had not met Saphire before and was very shy.
Luna brushed back strands of her long blue hair both lavender eyes shifting to the portal. "Don't worry nothing ever comes out of there anyway lets go." She turned ehr horse and walked back to her friends motioning for them to come with her.
"Ahh!" Claire fell out. She was the first one to get out of the portal. Followed by Ray, landed right ontop of her. The rest landed safely away from her. "Get.. off!!!" Claire shoved Ray.
"Not now Claire, some natives must have gotten us." Ray said as he stared at the pinpointed arrow that was aiming right for the group. "Hey! We come in peace..." Ray said to the two women who looked like hunters. "Where's Paul?" Marina said as she looked at the portal close.
"Huh?" Claire stood up and looked around. "He's probably somewhere else. Right now, lets concentrate with our 'friends' right over here." Ray said.
Paul grunted, he was in some musky room. It was dark, gray stones surrounded him. He tried to move... Couldn't. "H-hey! Claire! Ray! Kovu!" Paul shouted, something seemed to be constricting him. Whatever it was, it was extremely tight.
"Hahahaha," A manic laughter echoed the room.
"That laugh..." Paul said in terror. "How can this... I was in the portal!"
"Thats right my little human." Valeria showed up from the darkness.
"How did you... Let me go!" Paul struggled.
"Why, don't you want what we have in store for you?" She asked smiling.
"No I do no-- 'we'?"
"You've heard of Nathan right? Well, he'd like to meet you soon, but first, we have some little convincing to do."
Paul watched as she held up a vial. It had, engraved on it, a figure, a skull and a demon.
"Now drink up!" She said as she forced the liquid through Paul's mouth.
Paul tried to spit it out but he had drank a considerable amount.
"You !!!" Paul swore at her. He grunted as he felt something stirring up in him. "What have you done to me!?"
"You'll see... Right my pet?"
"Y...yes"
After Nina had twisted the pipe into a viarity of shapes so many times that it broke, she finally noticed where she was. "Hey, who the hell are you people? And where the hell am I?"
"None of your beeswax! Leave me alone, where am I?" Stephanie yelled.
"Shhh! I was just curious, jeez!" Estella laughed and looked around, turning her face right into the end of a spear held by a native.
Nevek grabbed his sword, ready to attack if neccessary. "What he said, in peace? Unless you attack first..." He grunted to a spear in his face.
"Hey everyone, who is she?" Mia turned back into her child form and pointed accusingly at Nina.
"Answer mine and I will answer your questions." Nina replied, nervously sweating as a native poked a spear close to her throut.
"Look," Claire slowly reached for the spear, "We just want to-"
"Ha!" Ray jumped up and grabbed the spear, he twirled it around and pointed it against its owner. "Gotcha off guard huh!?" Ray smiled.
"Ray you idiot!!!" Claire shouted at him, she grabbed the spear and threw it at the ground.
Stephanie shrank down to the ground and whispered a few protection spells, every one she knew to be exact, which was 13 in total.
"Now that's my kind of guy!" Nina laughed at Ray. She saw that some of the spears were metal and she grinned slyly. She made the metal morph into a bow-tie with the tip dulled, now useless.
Estella watched the two new people curiously. In the meantime she made a tree behind half the group grow and stretch out it's branches to grab the natives if needed.
Mia turned back into her fox form and hid behind Clair.
Nevek stayed where he was, his teeth gritted.
Ray laughed and threw it down, "See? Why can't you be like her?" Ray walked towards her, "Names Ray, and you must be... the most beautiful person I have met? Yes?" Ray said.
Claire rolled her eyes. She looked at her companions and picked up Mia. "Don't mind Ray, he's wacko."
-Lang was following them in the backround, observing everything that happened, he kept invisible-
"Well I apreciate your efforts at flirting with me. You're pretty cute yourself, Ray. Nina I am, Nina I will be." She laughed and made a spark of electricity dance on the tip of her finger. "Dont mess with the Nina, or you might get shocked." She teased and flirted back.
Mia stared wide eyed with fear at the natives. She snuggled close to Clair for confort and protection.
Estella tried to contain her laughter as best as she could.
Nevek placed his hand on Stephanie's shoulder. "Hey, up."
Stephanie looked up at Nevek. Why didnt my protection spells work against him? She thought as she stood up.
Ray smiled, the spark actually felt ticklish. He shook her hand, "Nina..." Ray said.
"Oh great..." Claire sighed, she walked towards Ray and dragged him away and stepped in between him and Nina. "I'm Claire, and we're knida lost... Do you have any place to rest for the night?"
"Halt men." The voice was of a woman who was slowly approaching though she was not like others, she was only half human, frm her stomach down was the body of a horse. Her hair was lpng and silken black pulled up into a ponytail. Her eyes were the color of golden amber as were her hoves. The gold on the braces at each foot shone as she walked her tail- braided with roses- swished lightly as one of the natives bowed to her. "My lady Mayann, These intruders on the clan's land, we've found them shortly." She paused and frowned both arms crossed over her chest.
"Uh, hold up. I have actually never been here. One minute I was running up the hill, and the next I was here. Well, there was a few minutes in between when I was busy morphing metal and didnt pay attention to my surroundings but-- that doesnt matter. I could help make a place to rest, and spell girl over there could help to. I know her, Stephanie. My next door neighbor."
Stephanie gasped. "Ohmigosh, your THAT Nina? The punk one who got suspended from three different schools all in the same year?"
"Yep. That would be me." Nina smiled. "I'm too good for them anyway."
Mia jumped down from Claire's arms and turned back into her kid form. "Well, that doesnt matter now does it? We ned a place to rest and, where is Paul?"
Estella glanced around. "I dont know..."
Nevek shrugged and walked over to the group.
"He's probably somewhere else. We'll find him..." Ray said confidently. "So... village? Where?"
-Lang, watching from the background suddenly he felt...weak and collapses to the ground, propping himself up on his hands and knees, he couldn't keep himself invisible, he started brething hard- ((his magic is half of his energy, and it is disappearing...))
"Did I say anythign about a village?" Nina pointed to herself and frowned. "Like I said before, I have never been here. BTW, someone is over there, a centuar..."
"Lang?" Estella flew over to Lang and kneeled by him. "You OK? Whats wronge?"
Mia turned back into her fox form, hoping the stranger wouldnt notice her.
Nevek turned around and stared at the centruer. "Nice, I used to know some centruers back home..." He whispered to himself.
"We are from EARTH, do you understand? We have never been here before!" Stephanie helped Nina explain.
The young woman looked to her soldiers and nodded. "Lower your weapons, they are unarmed return to the village I will handle this myself." One of the gaurds turned and looked at her. "Princess, please do nto do this on your own." he turned her head long locks of her black hair falling over one eye. "I will be fine you know me." She smiled softly as he left. She faced them for a moment then spoke softly her eyes kind and gentle. "Tell me where did you all come from?"
"What!?" Claire said, "Oh wow..."
"I guess this is another of Ave'ior's plot... I guess you guys will have to deal with us for a while..."
-lang slowly stood up, energy returning to him- "yea, I think so..." -said lang with a normal voice, it felt as if someone had given him a deep slash with a long sword-
"Ok, but please be careful. I dont want anyone to get lost or fall behind..." Estella helped him up.
"Who the hell is Ave'ior?" Nina asked.
Stephanie was curious for the answer as well.
Nevek aproached the centruer slowly. "Uh, well we come from..." He lost his speach as he stumbled over words.
Mia tilted her head curiously and then followed Nevek.
"ok" -lang started feeling pumped again, the pain was little now, he tried making his finger invisible to see if he could still use his magic, but nothing would happen...he couldn't figure out what was wrong"
asikinari Wrote:
"Well," A dark sphere appeared behind Nathan and his little posse. "Your pathetic attempts to destroy your enemies, rather... amuse me..." Valeria dropped down from the sphere. And walked seductively to Nathan. "Boy, what is your name" She smiled deviously. "Because I've got a plan that may help you achieve your most desired dreams..."
Nathan smirked as did Jordan and they ran through the portal. They didn't care about this fool. Nathan was the true darkness and Jordan was Light. They could make make Yin-Yang which would distroy him.
Saphire stood there wide eyed and mouth open.she had to be quiet for some time. she looked over at Lunaire and the centaur she remebered from their village.'i know why we're here but those people don't look too strange except for those two girls....i wonder what planet they are from...'she thought as she watched them dispose of a hunter's spear. "hey! i worked hard on those spears! in fact i'm the one who makes them. what gives you the right to use your magic and ruin my handy work?!"she hollered at the girl dressed in strange clothing compared to her own.'shesh. don't they have any idea of how many days i've worked on each spear for our village?'she thought angrily as she looked at one of the girls trans form into a fox.'cool. that girl is lucky. it must be so much fun to turn into something else.'she didn't show her change of expression. then when she heard the name of Ave'ior, she looked shocked some more and gasped with excitement."are you talking about the Ave'ior that our village obeys? you couldn't possibly come from him. and if he did he should have told you not to mess with out equipment. i mean we've got unlimted resources but we still like to have more for emer--"she stopped suddenly realizing she had said to much.'oops.'she looked appologetically to the centaur and looked down at the spear that was dulled. she went over calmly and picked it up. she thought a bit of what the spear would look like if it were to be a new and sharp spear. then when she stopped thinking about it the spear looked exactly like she had imagined it to look like."there."she muttered."strangers. we are not here to attack beings that look like us or the centaur. we are just simple hunters chosen to get the meat of the day. if you tell us quickly of what planets you all have come from. and i mean origin or home planet. we will explain anything we have in our power to explain."she smiled warmly with an encouraging smile and looked at Lunaire, and Mayann for approval.
"Can we go somewhere to talk to for awhile?" Claire asked the two huntresses. She looked at Ray who wasn't paying attention but flirting with Nina... Like he always does...
"Yes, you know Ave'ior? It's surprising that he's a diety." Claire continued.
Saphire looked a bit doubtful. then she turned her expression to a happily excited one."before we go anywhere, like to our village, we should get info here and now. because our village is like wild birds waiting to flock to any sight of food."she held her spears to the side with her right hand and took out her tech bar."and um. can you all clump together so that i may get a good memory of everyone of you? i'm very forgetful of faces when it comes to new comers on our planet. besides, if Ave'ior sent you then its obvious he'd want you to do some socializing with us natives."she grinned as she held the bar up to get a good view of the group.
"wait a second, first of all, who is Ave'ior, second of all where are we, and third of all, Paul, before we jumped in the portal, said something about 'Gaurdians of Time' what did he mean?" -asked Lang really trying to figure out what the heck was going on-
Nina smiled warmly, but her smiled faded away as she overheard something. Home planet.... Orgin... She stared at her hands for awhile, her face pale. A strand of light purple hair fell in her face. It has to be the explination... The only one. If only I could figure out how and why... and all the other details... Color returned to her face and she smiled again at Ray, winking flirtingly before walking over to Stephanie. "Hey, do you hear what they are saying?" She whispered.
Stephanie looked up at Nina. "Yeah, something about planets and Ave'ior and... why?"
"Nevermind. Just wondering." Nina shrugged.
"I'm with Lang on this one, I dont know what's going on, but I really would like to know!"
Nevek shrugged and shut his mouth. They dont want to talk to me, they could care less. He stood there motionless, listening to everyone.
Mia turned back to her human self and then ran over to the strange person. (Saphire) "Hey, what is this place? And what is that?" She pointed to a strange flower type thing, like nothing she had ever seen before.
"thank you, finally someone agrees, oh...origin, I'm from the planet Aiagel and...somehow I ended up here, I'm Lang"
Mayann looked at Nevek though remained silent as the young woman had spoken and fixed the spear. "M'lady Saphire, Lunarie it seems the hunter is out again, Summon Damean, to join us let the others from the hunt return." She frowned and looked back at the group,"such an odd group of people, I have never seen anyone like them indeed their an odd group." she mumbled to herself a moment her long black hair brushed over her slender shoulders.
Luna had stepped forward on her stallion and dismounted landing softly on the ground. Her ears showed she was in fact an elf. The wind tossed her robes lightly as she approached looking each over. "Their unarmed, My question is why are you here?" Her eyes were cold, not dark or hateful just emotionless lost and cold like dark levender crystals.
-Lang looked over at Luna- "if only I knew why I was here, then I would answer you"
"Nevek, Mia and I are from the same planet as Lang." Estella explained.
Nevek remained silent, just observing everything.
"We are from Earth!" Nina lifted up her arm, holding Stephanie's.
"Well, me anyway. I dont know about you." Stephanie mumbled.
"What did you say?"
"Oh.... nothing. Nothing at all." Stephanie smiled to cover the lie.
Mia forgot about the flower and started skipping around.
lone_beast Wrote:
"wait a second, first of all, who is Ave'ier, second of all where are we, and third of all, Paul, before we jumped in the portal, said something about 'Gaurdians of Time' what did he mean?" -asked Lang really trying to figure out what the heck was going on-
Ray came up to him Lang and slapped him in the back of his head. "Remember the gigantic voice while we were in space?"
"no, I don't...I don't know anything, why I'm here, or that guy your talking about, nothing" -said Lang bitterly to Ray-
"Hey, leave the kid alone. He says he dont know, then he dont. Kay? Let him be, or simply explain it to him." Nina placed her hands on her hips.
Luna only crossed her arms over her chest and sighed. "Their a bunch of lost misfits." she looked at Ray and frowned. "At least their rather pretty looking they might stand a chance out here... if nothing eats them." Luna had a habit of saying things like that she said what she thought though she didn't really look at what reaction might form from her words.
Maya looked at Nevek something about him bothered her, not in a bad way but she felt she'd met him before though she couldn't remember. Both dark Amber eyes looked from one to another and she sighed. "What should we do with them Preistess?" She seemed ot be referring to Luna though she didn't get much of an answer from the woman only a shrugg.
"Love me, feed me, never leave me..." Ray replied.
Claire nudged him which shut him up. "Please, may we stay in whatever place you live in? We only wish to speak with your elder or your high priestess" Claire replied in her most politest voice.
Luna smirked. "I am the high preistess, My name is Lunarie. The Centauress is Mayann and this woman beside me is Saphire." She held a polite yet warning tone to her voice as if this encounter somewhat annoyed her. The wind tossed her long blue hair as she watched them looking from one to another. "Please tell me all your names as I am to document any strange happenings here." she pulled out a scroll and a quill to write with.
Nevek stood still, just letting the wind blow his jet-black hair around. The wind seemed to whisper something to him, but he couldnt understand.
Estella noticed Nevek and walked over to him, placing her hand gently on his shoulder. "I am Estella, and this is Nevek."
Mia skipped around more and finally sat down on the ground, exhasted. "Mia's my name, fun is my game!"
"Well, we might be misfits but no creature is ever gonna eat us." Nina replied harshly. There was something about that Luna girl she didnt like. "I am Nina."
Stephanie frowned at Nina. "Stephanie."
"Lang" -Lang said glancing around this new world...or dimention...he didn't really know, but he intended to find out-
"Well, I'm Claire, we usually keep this a secret but since time is against us, we must make haste to our goal. I am the controller of Water and Ice, a Guardian of Ave'ior. Your diety I presume... This is Ray, Estella, Lang, Stephanie, Marina, Mia, Nevek and these two (nina and stephanie) I really dont know."
Luna nodded writing down their names in the order they spoke. "Good, and Miss Nina, I wouldn't be to judgmental at this moment many things would eat a little thing like you." Her expressionw as a frown and she looked to Mayann nodding. "Lets hurry up... we have to head back, I'm just so excited about the meeting..." She had a sarcastic tone as she spoke aparently not annoyed at them more over at the fact she had something important to do that she wanted to part in. Slowly she walked over and remounted her stallion who had been standing quietly by himself.
Mayann nodded then as she spoke her voice was far different from luna's soft kind and gentle. "Is anyone injured or sick?" She was a healer and one of the best, also being the friendly type if anyone was exhausted she could easily carry them on her back. Even as she spoke her eyes never left Nevek she just couldn't understand where she'd seen him before he was just to familiar.
"ok" -said Lang standing up, waiting to follow the people to their village-
"I'm tired!" Mia complained in a whiny voice, not wanting to get up. "When are we gonna get to where ever we are going?"
Stephanie shook her head slowly.
Nina raised an eyebrow at Luna and was about to say something but thought better of it.
Estella smiled and said simply, "No."
Nevek didnt answer the question, allthough he was a bit tired. He wasnt one to complain and he intended it to stay that way.
'wow. there are so many of them.'she thought as she watched the fox girl turn into her two forms over again."aren't your all a bit young to be traveling the planets?"she nodded her head when she heard Lunaire say her name."i'm the one who keeps records of the strangers who come here. i will not tell you what powers i may posses. but you'll probably figure it out sooner or later."she said happily."so, Mia? you can turn into a four legged creature?cool. this flower, that you call it, is actually a box that is long and can capture moments or memories and i can view them later to see what they look like. i call it a bar. but if you wish to call it a flower that grows from the ground, its fine with me."'heh that Ray guy seems to like to flirt with females. and they don't know where they are.hmmm, they looked like they're from the ages of 13-15 years. they're kinda short too.'she smirked."if we haven't covered this already this is the planet of Zion."she remembered who she was supposed to get and ran off to find him.
Luna had turned her stallion and with the few hunters with them cantered off into the forest leaving onto Saphire and Mayann to care for the visitors.
Mayann looked to Mia. "I can carry you if you would like." Her hoof glimmered as she walked through the grass towards the girl her expression gentle and kind. "Excuse the high preistess for her words she carried alot on her shoulders and is already exhausted and stressed." she bowed her head in respect and stopping beside Mia knelt down so the girl could climb onto her back.
"I don't know, ok, so one of my questions answered, now only two left"
Rushing toward the village, Saphire caught a glimpse of some small children playing near the edge of the wood.'oh great.'she slowed to a stop as she looked squarely at the children."why are you three so close to the wood? you could have been snatched away from your families from some creature with four legs."she took a hand from two of them and headed back to the main area of the village. two women came rushing and held the three in their arms.((actually one woman took one and the other woman took two.))"i found them near the edge of the wood. i think being over there was a punishment in itself. i'm glad i found them when i came. have you seen Damean? the High Priestess wants to talk to him."the women looked puzzled and pointed to a building that some hunters were leaving from. Saphire walked over to the building and searched for Damean.
"Come Velius. You're transformation is almost complete. You shall serve me and only me. No one else." Valeria smiled upon her creation.
"Yes my mistress." The dragon-winged demon knelt. His upper body exposed and his glare, almost a killer.
"Hmm, it seems my potion has worked a little too well on you." Valeria smiled, "If you want to know more of your past, fly to this village north of here."
"And what does your heart desire?" Velius asked.
"Destroy it and kill everyone in it." She grinned.
-Lang tried again to make his arm invisible, but he failed once more- 'dang, now i'm useless...better not get into trouble, that would be horrible, I can't fight without magic...unless...' -Lang removed the small sword from his clothing, it was about the size of a toothpick, but this time, it didn't grow for him- "what the heck is wrong with my magic?" -he said aloud, not realising it, putting the toothpick-sized sword away-
Claire turned around in surprise when Lang just shouted. "Magic left ya? It must be Ave'iors plan..."
"Yeah, remember, we talked about him in Aiagel and in Gaia?" Ray added.
"That means...." Claire thought, "All of us has got to lose our powers some time." She wanred her companions. "I hope Paul is okay."
"hmmm..." -said Lang at the same time thinking- 'crap, i'm useless without magic, what do I do?' "Ave'iers plan..." -he mumbled under his breath, not sure what to do-
"Survive..." Ray said.
'i'm...not sure if I know how...survive' -lang thought, the word repeating in his head as an endless chant-
Jevin sees Saphire's head peek into the building.'what she doing?'he thought as she caught his gaze.'who she looking for?'he got up and walked to the door.
"Really! You would let me ride on you?!?" Mia's eyes light up and she climbs onto the centruer's back. "wow, this is sooooo cool! Thank you thank you thank you!"
Nina crossed her amrs and watched everything.
Stephanie frowned and stared awkwardly at her feet. She never was good with people, she was much to shy.
"Survive indeed. Well, come on." Estella smiled, she didnt want anyone to be too scared.
Nevek clenched his fists tight. His eyes were shut tightly, he was listening to the wind. No, thats not true. It couldnt be. It cant be! But.... What if you're right? I dont know.... It just seems too... weird...
"Nevek, are you OK?" Estella whispered to Nevek.
Nevek opened his eyes and looked at Estella. "Fine. Just fine."
Estella frowned. "You are hiding something from me. I know it. But, we can talk later."
Mayann smiled softly. "There aren't than many humans around and you seemed tired it's much like riding a horse I guess." She was shy it showed in her eyes but she seemed to get along well with the girl. It bothered Mayann to realize how hard it was to draw her Amber eyes away from Nevek. "There is a meeting currently starting so we'll have to be quiet upon arriving. The preistess will be in a meeting since there seems to be something that is upsetting the forests." She had a bag slung over her shoulder that seemed to be important for it was tied shut tightly and she was holding onto it quite well.
Luna stood amoung the councel along with her long-time friend Torrance who she'd put in charge of the guards. Her eyes shifted from a few various documents and she sighed seeming to hold a great weight on her shoulders. "Uhhh... first thoes kids and now this, are you sure it is a thread from a rival village? We're in no shape for war not now this year has been a difficult harvest." Her voice was low as she dismissed them the coucel of elves, dark elves and other creatures leaving so she and Torrence remainded. Luna sighed again and layed her head on the wooden desk with a moan of annoyance. "I'm to young to be doing this, mother should had taken care of everything instead of entrusting it all to me." she mumbled very quietly to herself forgetting Torrence was there.
"I've never riden a horse before.... But you are WAY cooler than a horse! And you are so pretty too! I bet it's much better than riding a horse." Mia smiled excitedly.
Mayann smiled. "It can be difficult dealig with four legs though, trouble to keep clean but it is fun and I can go much faster than a human though I enjoy having someone ride with me, I don't usuall get to talk with people." she kept a slow pace then frowned whispering. "There have been some recent happenings here and some trouble with another village that was the main reason we were so hostile to you, especially Lunarie, she's has a difficult time, she was made higfhpreistess at fourteen, while others were playing and having fun she was studying great magic she had no childhood and envies you all, forgive her she meant no hard she is evry kind at times." The little Fae seemed very sweet herself both arms crossed in a comfortable position as she looked back to be sure the other's were following.
"you better have a good explination to have come to my camp" Max said pointing his weopon to a small demon "well" he said again ready to kill it
"alright, alright, I am here on orders of no one, but I was asked to send a message"
"and what could that message possibly be to be so important?"
"don't go to Mistriesinga cave, it's a trap, they know you go there every day" and with that the demon disappeared into thin air
"figures" -mumbled lang, walking around-
Mia frowned. "Oh that Luna person? Well, she is OK. I looked past her atituded." She said matter-of-factly.
Nina looked back and nodded to Stephanie, and they both followed.
Estella followed as well. She kept looking back to see Nevek.
Stephanie kicked a rock at her feet and stuffed her hands in her pockets. Both her and Nina still had their backpacks, which was a mystery unknown to her. Stephanie's backpack was a simple denim one with a patch of Minnie and Mickey mouse on the front pocket, while Nina's was a black messenger bag with tons of patches and buttons, all with different sayings and pictures on them.
Nevek stayed behind, waiting for Ray and Claire to go foward so he could follow.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Fri Aug 24, 2007 3:11 pm
Pages 10-15 -Lang followed the group, trying to get used to this new world zion he was now in, and he couln't go back home either, for there was no way, he just found himself stumbling into a portal, and then following into another portal, told he was a gaurdian of time...and now he was in this world called Zion- Mayann nodded frowning slightly. "It's difficult to understand the way she is without getting to know her perhaps you will the meeting should be departing as of now." As she walked she was met with two gaurds one a younger gentaur perhaps fifteen and a young female elf on her brow mare. They nodded to Mayann as she entered the lucious village under giant willow trees. Most didn't seem to notice the group at first but gradually a few would pause to see the humans. The peaceful world in mutual harmony. Velius spat at it. He spread his wings and dived down and glided just above the sea. Land was just straight ahead. His destination. The village of Tiris. Destroy the doom-bounded village. He thought. "This world shall perish in flames." Velius said to himself. He remembered nothing. All he did know is that he was reborn by another named Valeria. His mistress. Now he must prove his worth. By then, he was now over land. The sun was rising. Morning has just arrived. Velius dove down to Zion's ground. His dive was so fast, a sonic boom followed behind. His landing wasn't any better as he had left a huge crater. I shall strike tonight. Velius told himself. He sat in the mess of Earth he had just created and stretched his wings. -Max heard a loud boom near him, and ran to it, seeing a huge crater, he stayed back near nothing, this was no normal crater...- "what the is that?" -he mumbled under his breath-
Velius's eyes shifted to a figure nearby. Pity. He missed him... "My battle is not with you. If you value your life. You shall leave and wait for oblivion." Velius said, not in the mood for a pesky creature such as him.
Claire followed the centaur and the priestess to their village. They mentioned that it was called Tiris. Everyone in the village gave curious stares at the arrivals.
There was a rumble in the distance. A lot of birds flew up in the sky sensing danger.
"What was that!?" Marina asked.
"Sounded like a sonic-boom... I get them all the time when I go to speed..." Ray said.
"You think Paul did that?" Claire asked.
"Nah, he's too slow for me. Besides, even if he could. He wouldn't make a loud one like that."
-Max looked at the figure. it had said 'if you value your life stay out of it' or somehting like that, Max couldn't figure out what it was, but itwas dangerous- "why shouldn't I your on my territory"
Torrance looked at Lunaire."what do you mean by that? you're doing a great job. infact i think Jevin is getting alot out of it."he heard the sonic boom and ran for his spear.'that better not be from the other tribe..he thought angrily."Priestess. i ask for promission to see what had caused that disturbince."his eyes pleaded.
Jevin opened the door."who you looking for?"
Saphire rubbed her arm."well, the Priestess wants to talk to Damean. she sent me to fetch him. two mothers told me he was over here."she smiled sheepishly.
"yeah he was here a second ago. he went to the Priestess's Temple."
"really? how'd he know that he was to go there?"
"don't know. but isn't it like all centaurs? they always know when they're needed."he smiled warmly and left her side as he went to find Torrance, to talk to him about the boom.
Saphire saw the strangers arrive.'oh boy!'she ran over to the Priestess's Temple. she found Torrance with Lunaire.'where's Damean?'she thought as she looked around."hey, Torrance. Jevin is looking for you. he went towards your house. Lunaire? i was told that Damean was headed here. but i didn't see him when i came in."she said as she bowed her head in respect for Luna as she entered the room.
'oh great. why does he do that?'he asked himself bitterly.
Jevin arrived at their house to find no one there."now where did he say he was gonna be today?"he scratched his head wonderingly."oh! duh. he said he was gonna be at that meeting in the Priestess's Temple."he ran out the door and headed for the Temple.
Velius glared at him. "Fool, you are tempting a demon." Velius, with speed not known to the world zipped towards the being and grasped his throat. Tightly so that he couldn't breathe "If you want to live, you shall go to the village up north and tell them that all hell will break lose. This is my territory now and if you refuse to comply, I will let you go and what I want to see is you running. If you stop, you will die a slow and painful death. Do you agree!?"
Before Luna could reply to Saphire Damean showed up, His body was black like that of his sister's though his mane and tail were silver as were his eyes. He was carrying a large spear-like weapons in hand and only paused breifly to speak. "There is a disturbance not that of the opposing tribe something worse." Luna watched the young male not much older than fifteen seeming so matural and adult. She nodded her approval to Torrence and sighed, she didn't want him to go, never did but she knew she had to he was leader of the gaurds anmd that was their job.
"So..." Ray said, "Where do we go now?"
Nina only shrugged. She wasnt all too sure she liked this place, something was weird about it, well to her anyway.
Stephanie just stared down at her black and white converse high-tops. This is weird, and that noise wasnt natural.... Something is wronge...
Mia skipped around and explored every nook and cranny.
Estella was growing nervous. Something bad is going to happen here, and I dont want to be here when it does.... She sighed and tried to cheer up.
Nevek stayed silent. He just couldnt understand why he seemed to know this place, it was just too odd. And what the wind said to him... No, just forget about it. It's nothing, I was just hearing things. Forget about it... Somehow his thoughts didnt help to cheer him up.
It was afternoon. The sun was up in the sky. Velius had let go of the human who had defied him earlier. As soon as he let him go, he gladly complied by running straight to the village. He is going to die with all of them. Velius grinned at the thought.
Estella closed her eyes, not wanting to see all the strangers staring at her like she was on display. It's not like I'm that different, I saw a couple of fairies awhile ago... But I was the only one that was human sized. This is aweful, its so strange....
Nevek hurried his pace so he could walk next to Estella. "Hey Ell, about earlier, sorry if I was a bit snappy... I was just... tired. And confused."
Estella's eyes bolted open. "What? Oh... OK. Well, when we get a chance, I want to tell you something. I've known it for a long time, I was afraid to tell you...."
"It's alright. I understand. There is something I need to tell you as well. But not now, later." Nevek smiled.
"thanks."he bowed out as he was heading for the main entrance door to leave he ran into Jevin."OH! JEVIN!"
"Torrance? oh good! i was gonna ask you if you'd check out that boom with me."
"one step ahead of you. let's go."
"great!"
Saphire nodded her head to Damean in respect and listened to what had to be said."where will the strangers be staying? on Ave'ior's account?"
Damean cantered off followed by three other Centaurs one with a white body a palimino and another black. They were fast and soon out of sight. Luna watched them and sighed looking to Mayann who had put the young girl down to explore. So many creatures were here from Centaurs stronge and tall to pixies tiny and fragile, no two creatures were exactly alike and all mingled without discrimination in the small village the onyl disturbance being the gaurds moving out in groups towards the large sound.
-Max reverted to his evil side- "I agree" -he said quietly, muffled because of Velius grasping his throat-
-He felt Velius lower him, and let go of his throat as he dashed away to the village-
Velius backed down and pondered around. A few more till the attack. No one will notice a thing.
-Max neared the village, he had an evilish grin on his face, as he entered the gates, and people saw him they got scowls on their faces- "People, don't be alarmed, I only came because you are getting attacked"
"By you?" -the people asked-
"no, by a demon other than me, he will be here shortly, a breakout from Hell! and now, goodbye for I am hated here" -Max turned and left back to his little house in the woods-
Night - time. Velius finally opened his eyes and flew once more in the night sky. This was his sky. No creature nor thing flying along with him. Otherwise, they'd be dead. A good night for screams of agony. A few minutes until that actually happens.
-Lang looked up as he saw a creature fly above, looked like it was waiting to land- "what is that thing?" -he asked pointing to it-
Jevin and Torrance raced to the man who had come out of the wood."what were you doing there?!"Torrance bellowed at the guy."don't you know that you're not allowed to leave the village unless you've told a supirior and or was given promission to leave."he gave a scoul of discust.
Jevin looked at Torrance. he put his hand on Torrance's shoulder and said,"hey, look at the bright side. at least the job has been done for us and that now we can report this information to the Priestess."he smiled happily.
"yeah but we don't even know what that demon looks like."he grumbled.
-Max growled- "I was banished years ago, and just told to warn you of danger from the danger itself" -he said angrily to them, then left the village for no further questioning-
Ray heard a Man's voice, talking about something about danger. "Hey..." Ray sprinted to him, "Danger? What danger?" Ray asked.
Claire follwed and stood beside him listening.
"you'll see, that man over there is pointing him out" -said max-
Luna had mounted up on her stallion and was loading her arrows the arrow-heads shapped from blessed stone. Alone she rode galloping past Torrence and Damean at full speed ehr long hair blowing int he breeze as she rode, Luna was mysterious but even the simplest being here knew when she left with her weapons that theer was a great danger. Not only the demon that seemed ot have appeared int he sky but there was also word the opposing village was attacking tonight aswell. Gaurds were issued to take the villagers to s special underground containment with paths to lead them intot he mountian to safety.
Though shy and beautiful Mayann was a warrior at the worst of times, she wore silver armor and carried a large spear two smaller Katana crossed in sheiths on her back. She wore armor over her chest and on each front leg, on her arms and she wore chainmail over the rest of her body. Quickly at a full gallop she passed Damean and Torrance shortly after Luna. Damean knew the depart of thoes two was bad knews and turned to his leader. "Torrance this is bad I'm going after them, the rest fo the gaurds need to tend to the villagers and get ready for a battle!" He galloped off aswell trying to catch up with his sister and the high preistess.
Ray followed Max who asked to lead him to the demon. He heard gallopings in the distance. The whole group was there. In an almost instant, Luna was there beside them.
-Max entered his house, far away from the village, he...kind of cared what would happen to them, but he valued his life dearly...'what if they lose? what happens if they win?' -the two sides of his mind fought with each other until the good side won, and he left his house, when he left, he bumped into someone he hadn't seen in this world before- "May I ask who you are?"
The village was in clear view. Velius saw a group of warriors. Velius smirked, the fool actually made it to town. This was going to be interesting. Velius dropped down to the ground and landed in front of the odd looking group of warriors.
-Lang stood back, waiting for the demon to attack, He didn't wan't to get hurt, for he now did not have the assistance of his magic- "what the freak is that thing...that...demon?"
Luna rode towards the large group of warriors from the opposing village, they had at least double the population and more soldiers. Her eyes closed as she dropped the reins her horse continuing straight. drawing out her flue the moonlight glinting off the strange blue metal. she palced the cold metal to her lips and blew the rich tune playing out as a symbol formed behind her and from it erupted a pheonix that soaring over head began to burnt he gras running through the warriors diving them burning everything in it's path, this preistess had a power that could be used for good or evil she only chose to serve the good.
Mayann and Darean caught up following behind Luna as she reined her stallion in circling just out of arrow range of the enemy.
"It is time for you all to die." Velius walked towards them, drawing a sword he had created from the Earth.
"That sword!" Claire gasped.
"No..." Ray said in uter shock.
"Draw your sword and look into the eyes of your slayer!" Velius held up a sword against Ray's throat.
"Paul?" Claire moved forward. The sword immediately moved to her own throat.
"Is it him?" Ray asked.
"Yes, the mark of the Guardian on his arm..."
"What are you twotalking about! I can kill you easily, and I want a good fight. Unless you want to die slowly... And painfully."
Claire was breathing deeply now. She walked forward, "Paul? What has happened to you?"
"Who is this Paul? I am Velius! Master of the Dark Flame! My mistress Valeria is the one I serve! And I know not of Paul."
Ray created a sword, a mix of wind and lightning. "Move away Claire, this is not Paul!"
Claire didn't. "Paul! Snap out of it!"
'Paul... who is this Paul? It sounds so...' "No! My mind shall not be poisoned of your words!" Velius raised his sword and stabbed it through Claire's stomach and went right through her. Blood, and shock in the air.
"Claire!!!!" Ray ran and kicked Velius in the chest, forcing the demon, in impact to fly a couple of miles away. Claire dropped to the ground. Ray crouched and looked at Claire's wound. "She's losing blood!!! SOMEONE TAKE HER TO TOWN AND HEAL HER!!!" Ray ordered someone. "No.. ALL OF YOU! GO BACK!"
"R-ray... Save... Paul." Claire gasped, "I'll be alright..."
"I will... I'm going after Velius! You guys can bring Claire to town. Prepare for what scoming up!!! I'll hold him back as long as possible!"
With that, Ray ran towards Velius.
"thats...Paul?" -asked lang, he hadn't noticed any 'Gaurdian mark' he thought it came with the body, he stupidly picked up a small stone and threw it as hard as he could at Velius- '...what did I do?, nothing, i'm useless without magic'
"yes, sir. come on Jevin. we've got to get the villagers to safety."he shook Jevin's hand off his shoulder."villagers! we must evacuate! let's go! no rushing and pushing!"
Jevin helped the guards lead the villagers to the tunnels under the earth that lead safely to the moutains.
"Jevin. count the families. it'll help us keep track of who is hear and who isn't."
"yeah, i'll do that.1...2....3..."he started counting the groups that went through.after 20 families he realized something.'Saphire. she's still in the Temple. and the strangers!'he gave the job to another guard and went off to the Temple screaming for Saphire."SAPHIRE! WE'RE EVACUATING THE VILLAGE!"he searched each room. but couldn't find her.
Saphire was with the group of strangers making sure they didn't get lost.when she saw Claire get hurt she cursed herself.'what am i to do?!'she screamed in her head.
'Man, this would be so much easier if I had my powers back, and I might not get killed, or be in trouble, what was I thinking, throwing a rock' -Lang backed away, realising that he had not even came close to hurting the creature, but only angered it- 'how can that...that creature be Paul?' -he asked himself- "how can that be Paul" -he blurted out-
((sorry I haven't been on this account guys, got too caught up with my other!))
-Kovu stepped in front of Lang, looking at the creature- "Paul...seriously, this is Paul? what happened to him?" -said Kovu- "Paul wouldn't do that to Claire, how can that be Paul" -he looked into the creatures eyes, seeing only one emotion...hatred-
"lets get this guy" -said blackega- "OWWW" -he yelled suddenly, but no move was made from the creature-
Velius spread his wings and took off into the Air. Ray did the same, now they were in a battle in the clouds. "Who are you! What have you done to Paul!"
"I know nothing of him! I am velius! mAster of the Dark Flame!" Velius charged to Ray, he easily dodged it. "Don't you remember me!? I'm your friend!"
Velius launched a punch, Ray dodged it again, thank goodness for his speed, that punch would have stopped his heart. "I do not want to fight you Paul! You're a Guardian! Not a demon!"
Velius launched another punch. This time it hit Ray dead on. Ray recoiled and his wings fluttered to regain aerial balance. "So be it!" Ray sped towards Velius and attacked him. The shaded figure of Paul, now a shadow of his former self... Out of his mind.
Punch after punch, a block after block. The battle raged on. It was a dodge, punch, block routine. A hit never being able to reach the target. The battle lasted for what seemed like hours. Before long, Ray was exhausted. Flying was hard, but fighting while flying was harder. "Impressive human. It's too bad you're too weak to fight." Velius laughed. Ray glared at him... The only thing he could do better than a fight, "HEY LOOK!" Ray pointed behind Velius, "A DISTRACTION!" Ray shouted, when Velius moved a head to the left, Ray seized the opportunity and kicked him in the head. Making him spiral down to Zion.
Ray panted, "I can't beleive he fell for that..." Ray said, laughing a bit for himself.
The warriors continued to approiach the village, Luna knew they had to call in others three against hundreds wasn't going to work for sure. "Damean Mayann fall back get Torrence and the gaurds return I'll hold them back for now...." She leaned back releasing the reins and drew out her arrow, loading it she whispered her magic as the tip of the bless arrowhead began to glow blue. Releasing it the arrow shot a wave of magic from it not taking out one soldier but ten with one strike. Though now she was withing ranger and quickly her stallion moved dodging arrowns and other airborn weapons.
The two Centaur siblings nodded and turning galloped back to the village Damean reaching over and taking a horn from his side blew it the loud sound ringing out a simple call for the soldiers. Mayanna immediatly ran to treat the wounded first comming to Clair. "My god, Hold on." She moved her hands forming a white light and kneeling down o ehr front legs her back legs folding uinder her she placed both hands on Clairs stomach her magic began seeping into the wound, it would not completely heal the girl but ti would stop the bleeding and prevent any infection.
"oh, Mayann! i'm so glad you came! i didn't know what to do! but i do know what to do with the soldiers. i'm coming LUNAIRE!"she ran to Lunaire's side and thought of a giant wall surounding the village. then the village was hidden behind a wall."great! now they'll think they need to climb as they hurt themselves as they fall to the ground."she smiled happily. she watched some warriors from the other tribe start to climb. she then thought of a mad wild animal on the other side of the wall where the other tribe are coming from. then Saphire heard some screaming, yelling, snorts, and grunts. she smiled at her briliant plan.'but those stupid people don't know that, that thing isn't real.'she hopped around happily.
Torrance heard the horn.'oh no.'he gave a teenager the job of counting the families and groups while he and the soldiers ran to aide the Priestess.((the teenager was only 13. heh heh.))"where's Jevin?!"he said when he looked around.'where'd he go? i could've sworn he was near me earlier.'
Jevin ended up hearing the horn and ran to the battle. he spoted Torrance who looked busy. so he searched for Saphire. he saw her over by the Priestess.'oh, good! if she's near her then she'll be fine.'he thought happily as he went over to Torrance from behind and placed his hand on his shoulder.."looking for me?"he smirked.
"yeah. where'd you go?"he turned around to see Jevin smirking."and wipe that smirk off your face! you're laughing at me aren't you."
"i was looking for Saphire. but she's by the Priestess. so i know she'll be fine."he ignored the order and looked at Saphire's work around the village.'nice.'
-Kovu saw the creature, Velius, as he called himself spiral down to the ground- 'now's my chance' -he thought running full speed to the demon- 'lets see...he said controller of the dark flame...that's it flame, if he uses those attacks against me...' -he felt a hard punch delivered to his face, almost breaking his jaw, the wound bled, but Kovu didn't feel it much for he was in a world of his own-
"Kovu, your bleeding, didn't you feel him hit you?" -said Blackega as he emmitted(sp?) another moan as a little bit more magic left him, he still had enough to fight one battle-
Ray watched him go down and down... It was an opportunity. Ray folded his wings to his back and made a dive, straight at Velius. He was approaching cloaser and closer, ready to make the hit.
Velius then, to Ray's surprise, opened his eyes and held a hand towards Ray. "Fool!" A black substance came in between Ray and Velius. Ray plunged straight into it. "Ugh. This is..." Ray looked around. He wasn't in the sky anymore. "DAMN IT!" Ray cursed. He knew he was far far away from the battle. He was still in Zion, but not anywhere near the village. Ray gathered his strength once more and took off in flight.
Velius laughed and regained altitude. Once he did, he descended down and faced the others.
-Velius decended toward the group Ave'ior had called 'Gaurdians of Time' which included him, it was his duty to fight...or so he thought, Blackega still had bits of power left, but old lines started to form on Kovu's face as Blackega's power slipped away-
"Kovu, answer me, are you ok?" -said Blackega frantically-
The preistess turned and drew out her flute, The tune she played was far different from what the pheonix had been this one was like a war sound her flute hitting very low tones then high as around her a flame burst then water and earth forming three elemental wolves. "Go- destroy them all." The fire one leapt to her right charging through burning around it, The water ran to the left flank water soaking the groudn and freezing to become ice. The earth wolf ran down the middle rocks rising fromt he ground around it large boulders plunging into the horse of warriors, a truely devistating attack.
Damean watched as the gaurds turning after the full couint of the villagers was taken they headed out with their spears for they knew the young preistess could only do so muhc her magic liek all was limited.
Mayann watched Saphire ride off to the large feild outside the village and watched the wall rise smiling. "Atta girl! No wonder Luna and her are so close." Her eyes turned to Torrance and Jevin. "Hurry I can sence it Luna is weakening she's summoned the three elemental wolves." She knew usually Luna didn't summon thoes beasts unless they were greatly outnumbered or she was weakening.
Torrance heard what Mayann said and was surprised then he gripped his spear and ran to the aide of Lunaire.
Jevin had gone to Saphire's side and started to kill men from the other tribe and kept them off Saphire and Lunaire."great job!...i'd never guess that you could've done that!"he yelled between slices. he had a sword made of a sharp metal. it sliced through each tribal man in a sinch.
Luna was on foot now she'd leapt of her stallion and was drawing arrow after arrow. She cringed as an enemy arrow landed deep in her right shoulder causing her to falter a moment but she did not give in she kept firing ignoring the burning paina nd the blood.
The others arrived Damean with his group of centaur warriors ran in with their long spears slicing through the enemy with ease Daneam carrying two long Katana which he used to fight double with.
-Lang watched the raging battle, knowing if he got involved he would be killed, for he was weak without magic...he looked around for something to use, something he could help with because he hated being the only one not able to fight...- 'non magic spells' -he thought pulling out the book written with the vampire language, it grew immediately as he looked through for non magical spells- 'Graaldo Manika Virina' -he thought in a spanish accent as he said the phraze aloud...a strengthening allies spell, but he could not use it on himself-
Saphire watched as the arrow hit Lunaire in the shoulder.'oh no! i must get Mayann!'she ran from the scene looking for Mayann.
Jevin turned for a second to see Saphire running away.'what? wha--what she doing?'he thought when he ended up going in a sword to sword battle against a barely clothed enemy."dude! you need some clothes!"he knew it was an insult to the tribe, but he kept up his pace.
Torrance took his giant sword and started to slice anyone who came near him and a guy he sort of befriended.
Luna didn't stop she kept fighting firing arrow after arrow with a silent determination in her lavender eyes. Out of arrows she slung her bow over her shoulder and drew out two Katana her kimono now stained in blood from her wound and her enemies. She did not have the strength to summon and the hords seemed endless to her on foot, others came on horseback making it even more difficult, Damean was still fighting hard as was everyone in his troup some sustaining minor and mayjor injuries.
-Lang faded into the battle, dodging blow after blow thrown at him unintendedly, then one sliced across his chest as he fell to the ground brething hard, he put as much pressure on the wound as he could, for it helped the bleeding, he weakly tried to stand up, but failed, he ripped the sleeve of his right arm and tied it around his wound tightly as he tried to fight with his fists, he got up, ignoring the pain and started punching vigorously at who was swinging at him-
-Jake, who was hovering above the battle looking down, many people fighting vigorously, he closed his eyes as he felt himself float down slowly...and little zaps of what felt like static electricity shocked him as he floated down- 'what the heck is going on' -Jake thought as he moved to a place where the battle wasn't as harsh-
'I must stop Velius' -thought blackega, flashing back to the past, before he found Kovu
"You shall serve me, and only me, understand Ikon?" -said the womon in front of him, appearing to be Valeria- "Yes" -said blackega, in a humanish form, which was called Ikon- "Then go" -said Valeria as Ikon disappeared- "that fool" -declared the human Blackega- "to think that a mere potion would effect me" -said Ikon, as he felt himself transform and encased in a tree- "you don't serve me, you don't get out" -said Valeria leaving him- ((going with what she said in act one, "right my escapee" she said to blackega, its a pretty good idea if you ask me))
"Blackega, what are you doing, we are about to be killed!" -said Kovu snappping Blackega out of his trance- "come on, I need your help" -they stood in front of Velius-
-Lang soon after he started fighting, found himself next to Kovu and Blackega, Velius in front of them- "Kovu, your getting old" -said Lang inspecting him-
Velius felt at the noticeable bump behind his head. That twerp really kicked hard. He asctually fell unconscious for a while. Velius spread his wings and watched the army he had created from the earth as it tore down trees and tossed around centaurs, elves and humans. Velius smiled. He decided that the rest can do it alone. He'll attack some other time. "You all have been lucky, it is time for me to go. But I shall be back, the least you expect it to!"
Velius shrouded himself in a dark cloud and disappeared.
"Where'd Velius go?" -said Lang seeing the dark cloud disappear- "well, I guess defend the village lets go Kovu" -said Lang running toward the battle and punching the enemy with all his might-
"Alright" -said Kovu, feeling as if he was still young, but his appearence kept on growing older as he ran alongside Lang also defending the village he was in-
'Valeria did this to Paul, I know it...' -thought Blackega, for she had tried the same thing on him- "Lets go Kovu, lets get them!" -Blackega raised his fire spirit as it started attacking the enemy also-
Velius approaced the throne, Valeria was sitting there, silently eyeing Velius as he walked in.
"How goes the battle?"
"It is being destroyed, probably already destroyed as we speak."
"Excellent..." She said, "You are ready..."
Velius knelt. She stood up and walked up towards him, "You didn't see two conspicuos characters in that village didn't you?"
"Yes. There was one who kept calling me Paul. Who is this 'Paul' my mistress?"
The color from Valeria's face almost washed out, "Paul is one of my enemies"
Velius listened to her as she spoke.
Things started flashing before him.
"I told you Paul! And what did you do!? You had to punch that wall down!!!" Claire shouted at him. Ray laughed and grinned, "Do you not see the ultimate role reversal here? I am not being shouted at anymore!!!"
Velius shook the thoughts out of his head.
"What is it?" Valeria asked.
"Nothing... I must go," Velius stood up and walked out the entrance.
"Where to?"
Velius paused, "Anywhere"
He took off again and floated in the skies pondering.
"Aren't you supposed to be the Guardian of Time?" Claire asked Paul. They had just met in that small town. The first Guardian of Time he had met. It was a releif to know that there was one more of him. And so beautiful.
Velius looked at the Symbol on his arm. He was starting to doubt Valeria.
'How could Paul shapeshift into this...this demon? is it some sort of potion?' -thought Lang, vanquishing one part of the enemy forces along with Kovu- "woa, Kovu, your seriously old..."
"well, I'm fifteen hundred years old, and magic has kept me alive that long, what do you expect?" -asked kovu, his voice also growing old-
Ray used up most of his speed and especially energy looking for the village. Thank goddness for his agile talent. He had been able to find it. All the golems were gone. No sign of Paul and Luna's wolves were tearing apart the remains of Paul's golems. He hadn't been able to do that before. It was so weird... Ray, exhausted and tired descended down. He met up with an old dude and Lang, he walked past by them, "Where's Claire?"
"She's being healed underground, Ray, but you took a pretty hard whack there, you sure your ok?" -said Kovu- "oh, and Blackega is losing his magic, do you know anything of it?"
"What can I say.... Claire would know... but I'm the stupid one. Eat drink and sleep well."
"Kovu, I didn't know your fifteen hundred years old, and yes, I have lost my magic also" -said Lang to Kovu- "and as Kovu said, Claire is being healed underground"
"hmm, yes, you also rush into battles..." -said Kovu chuckling a bit- "and, yes, I am fifteen hundred with an extention of life from Blackega"
Ray folded his wings behind him. He barely had enough energy to make it disappear so he kept it as it was. He walked towards the village. It was mayhem. THe walls were crushed, good thing Paul wasn't able to go inside. Otherwise he would burn this place out. He passed Luna and Marina who were tending to some injured people. A few centaurs were patrolling the area, bow and arrow on the hand. Ray dragged his feet towards the priestess's temple.
-Kovu looked around, as he punched one more golem that got close to him that was damaged pretty bad, it shattered- "You look troubled Blackega, care to tell me what is wrong?"
"that potion" -Blackega muttered under his breath- "transformation, escapee" -Blackega said not realising what Kovu had asked him-
"What is blackega talking about, Kovu?" -asked Lang hearing the mutterings-
"I...honestly don't know...maybe his mutterings have to do with...Paul?"
Ray walked down the Temple's underground stairway. He approached Claire. The sight of her, barely breathing was so... heart twisting for some reason.
There were priests around her, struggling to keep her alive. Of course, like all High-Priests and Priestesses. They weren't here. Ray knelt beside her. "Claire..." No reply.
Ray reached for her hand and held it. It was warmer than usual. She used to be soothingly cool. The wound was no longer there, in place of that was a bandage around it. "What fortune must I have to get you back from the dead?" Ray wiped off tears. He never really cried before. But this was different. "Please dont leave me here..."
"Theres only now, there's only us... No day... but today..." Ray said dlowly, the things Claire taught him one memory ago. "Forget... regret," Ray choked back his tears more. "And life is yours to live." Ray couldn't take it anymore. He buried his head into his arms, cried all he want. His best friend gone and a crush he knew he wouldn't get also gone...
Velius flew around the skies. Who was this Paul? What did he have to do with him? What were these memories? He thought. The sun was already up. He didn't mind it. He probed hismind for more information. Who was Claire? What kind of relationship did they have? Who the hell was Ray? What were they? So many wuestions he thought.
-Lang left Kovu to deal with Blackega and went down with Ray, he took down a bucket of ice-cold water with him, he saw Ray crying and Claire laying on the ground, he walked over to Claire and threw the ice cold bucket of water atop of Ray, which was meant for Claire- "umm, oops, that was meant for Claire..."
Ray looked at him coldly and squeezed the water out of it.
"Out... now..."
-Lang glared at him, "Oh boo hoo! Look who's moping now! Are you going to sit here and cry while she dies!?"
-Lang paused, "Or are you going to do something about it, the priests were no help?"
"Blackega, care to tell?"
"ok, ok, remember when Valeria said that I was her escapee?" -Said Blackega-
"Yes, I believe I do"
"well..." -Blackega paused deciding wether or not to tell Kovu- "My name was Ikon, I was given a potion, which I filtered through my teeth and though that doesn't do anything, I resisted it, and she let me go with orders to destroy, I acted until I was out, and then she found out and trapped me in that tree you found my egg in, I was transformed into this while in the egg, yes, I was human...a human with powers" -said Blackega figuring there was no way out of it-
"well, at least now I know what happened to you, now, I think that potion may have to do with Paul, do you think?"
"No, mine was a mind control potion, his was both some type of mind control...or obeying potion mixed with a transforming one, there is one potion like that, only the greatest evils know"
Estella stared at her hands, not wanting to look at everything. She tried to shrink, but nothing happened. Her wings lay limp on her back. "Whats happening? Nevek?"
Mia gasped, she was still in her fox form but she felt as though somebody was choking her. She tried to turn back to her normal self, but all that would happen is a faint light. "HELP!" She called out. She fell on the ground, feeling like she couldnt go on. She transformed back into her normal child self, but it wasnt her doing. Her head hurt, and badly.
"Ell? Whats wronge?" Nevek looked concerned at Estella. One look at her face told him what happened. He looked around, it seemed like a few other people were losing their powers aswell. He gritted his teeth and drew his sword.
"Pathetic. Losing their powers. Come on spell-girl, lets show 'em what we got." Nina grinned and made a tiny jolt of electricity jump from finger to finger. She frouned at her fingers as the electricity died down slowly, she tried to bend some metal, but couldnt. "What the hell!"
Stephanie shrank back in fear. "I dont know whats happening but... You said something about powers right? That shouldnt have any effect on me. I have no powers, just magic spells." SHe said thoughtfully and tried out a spell. She whispered something in italian, for that was the language that worked best with this kind of spell, and suddenly a tiny blue flame jumped from her palm.
-Lang looked at Ray and Claire, Claire's chest was moving only slightly- "she's still alive" -he said as he went away to leave Ray and Claire-
-Max's smile grew slightly as the village won the attack, he went back to his cottage- 'looks like the new visitors are losing their powers, must be not used to the climate' -he thought-
"How the hell can you still do that?" Nina grunted as she stared at the small flame on Stephanie's hand.
"Like I said, I'm a mage, so I dont have powers. I spent my whole life learning all the spells that I know, and I still dont know most of the ones in my book." Stephanie smiled and pulled an old and very think book out of her backpack. It had no name or title on it, yet it seemed to whisper its name as you turned the pages. She flipped to a page and scanned, flipped to another page and smiled. "Kay, I can rejuvinate (sp?) you, but you have to do as I say."
"Rejuvinate? Whats that mean?" Mia lifted her head cautiously, she was just a few feet away from Stephanie.
"It means she can help you get your powers back." Nevek explained simply. "So can you do that, Ell's powers are lost too."
"I can take care of myself, thank you very much." Estella said under her breath. "All the same," She addressed herself towards Stephanie, "If you could do that, it would be great help."
Stephanie nodded and then re-read the passage again. "Ok, I think I got it. Anyone else who needs their powers back?"
"that would be very useful" -said Lang stepping up- "but then wouldn't we lose them again?"
Ray stood up and looked at Lang. "The priests are doing their best to keep Claire alive. I'll help." Ray walked stormed out of the room, gaining new energy, he spread his wings as soon as he left the temple. He spread his wings and absorbed the heat of the sun into his body, just as Paul would. He was going to find Paul... No, Velius. End his misery.
Raybeat his wings, the rose from the ground and got air. He flew and scouted 'round for Velius.
Saphire clapped with joy when she saw the other tribe fleeing!"YES! its so great! now the village can return to its peace!"she ran looking for Luna and Jevin.she found Jevin speaking to Torrance and decided not to bother them in their conversation. so she went to search fro Lunaire. she called her name a couple times but got no answer. she rushed to the Priestess's Temple, to find the Priestesses rushing about with cures and postions for the sick and wounded. Saphire went to Lunaire's study and found her there.'oh good.'she sighed with relief and walked over silently.
Jevin and Torrance were in a heated conversation about their battles against each duel."man! those guys almost got me twice! luckily i got away with a cut and a bruise."
"heh. well, those guys had no idea who they were messing with! i had gotten quite a few at the same time. and yet, i think i got my arm pulled out of its socket though."Torrance glanced at his left shoulder and shrugged with his right arm.
Ray soared in the sky, taking a glance at the village. It was wrecked. He couldn't stand the fact that he had lost two of his best friends.
Velius flew towards the village again. He needed some answers. Hopefully, there would be some survivors. The village was in sight. Velius's first instinct was to burn it down when he saw it was still in the sunlight. He grunted. He saw a light figure floating up, charging towards him.
Velius didn't know what hit him, but whateveer it was, it hit him hard. But not enough to get him off balance. Velius turned around to see who his attacker was. "You..." Velius said, it was Ray. He knew him somehow but for now, he saw him as an enemy.
"Futile attempts..." Velius mumbled.
Ray charged back at him again, a fist held forth this time.
Velius caught it along with its bearer.
"LET ME GO!" Ray tugged.
"Not without telling me who I am!" Velius argued, tightening his lock around his hand. Ray screamed in pain. "You don't remember do you!?" Ray surrendered, doing what Claire would've done earlier, negotiate. "You're Paul... and I WAS your best friend!"
"Paul..." Velius let the word search his brain. He knew Paul, but he wasn't sure it was him. "More!"
"What has gotten into you!" Ray said, "Amnesia!?"
Velius tightened it a bit more.
Ray let out another agonizing yell, "You are a Guardian of Time! Controller of Fire and Earth to be exact! Do't you remember? Great Dragon of Riioae. You told me that Riioae can't live without Weiosstan. Don't you see!? You're killing yourself!"
"I dont know, I guess we wont find out til we try. Allright then, power rejuvination for 4! Ok, hold on, lemme get this right.... Uhm? I need a smooth perfectly round rock. Can anyone find one?" Stephanie looked around.
"Found one!" Mia pulled a rock out of her pocket. "I collected this one from that Earth place we were in!" She smiled proudly and gave the stone to Stephanie.
"OK, that'll work great. Thanks." Stephanie scanned the page again and then whispered something 3 times, it sounded like a poem. She then tapped the rock with her thumb and the rock broke in four pieces. She handed one piece of the rock each to Land, Estella, Mia, and Nina. She whispered one word, in French this time, and then whispered the same word in Spanish, Italian, and German. The rock disapeared. She closed the book and smiled up at everybody. "Care to try and see if the spell worked?"
"Show off." Nina coughed, but she grabbed a piece of metal wire from her backpack and held it in front of her face. It bent itself into a tiny star. Nina smiled and then tried her electricity trick. A tiny jolt of energy danced on her fingers. "Thanks spell-girl! You really helped!"
Mia jumped up and down and then she turned into her fox self, and back to her child self. "Yay! Yay for who-ever-you-are!"
"I'm Stephanie." Stephanie smiled shyly and pushed a strand of hair behind her ear. "It ws nothing, really."
Estella smiled and made a rose grow 3x's it's size. "Thanks Stephanie. And it wasnt nothing, you helped us. And that certantly is a something, dont you agree?"
Nevek started feeling quite stragely. He never had any magic or powers, but this place was making him feel like he was losing them, or gaining them. You cant lose something you never had, but maybe the opposit is working on me... Nevek thoughfully stared at the ground, but nothing happened.
"Your quite the linguist, arnt you Steph? French, Italian, German, Spanish, how do you remember all those launguages?"
"I dont know, I guess I just do. I only know a few words in those launguages, but I know Italian well, and I speak it fluently. My Great-great-Grandmother was Italian, and I never actually learned it, I guess I just somehow knew it." Stephanie shrugged absentmidedly. "Anyways, I was glad I could help."
"How can I convince you that you used to be a cool dude!?" Ray said, still in Velius's clutches. He was trying his ebst to make him remember but his word skills weren't that well...
Luna sat quietly in ehr study while a young preistess perhaps thirteen or so with long golden hair was removing the arrow from deep in her shoulder. "M'lady it has gone through I have to break the shaft." The preistess nodded as the young girl brok off the end of the arrow causing Luna great pain. Then very carefully the girl slid the shaft through the wound an dout though quickly putting a towel against it to stop the bleeding. Luna had her eyes closed she was drained of magic holding off the other village for so long.
Mayann cantered through the village healing the wounded and comforting thoes who had lost. Walking she stopped noticing Nevek. "Are you alright? you look pale?" She had blood on her hands from healing a chest wound on a young Centaur worrioor but otherwise she seemed alright. "Are any of your friends injured?" Even in the time of war her eyes and face remained soft and kind as always since when she'd first arrived to see who they were.
Damean looked at Torrance. "Good to see your all alight, in total we have four casualties in the ranks very good considdering how many we fought, Torrance I'd get Maya to look at your arm." He knew they were concerned about Luna and spoke. "Lunarie took an arrow to the shoulder and tore it up in the fight she's seeking treatment as of now in her study, refuses to stall Mayann with helping others, stubborn girl she is." he shook his head and shrugged .
'oh no! not Luna!'he nodded.
Jevin just listened then gave a warm smile to Torrance and patted his shoulder as he left to follow Damean anywhere to help out with things.
Torrance took off after that to the Priestess's Temple.'i hope she'll be alright.'he thought gravely.
Saphire watched the operation with a sickening feeling then sighed when the arrow was out.'thank goodness.'"i'll help. what shall i do? get wet cloths? a bowl of water? bandages?"she listed many things she could do to help her friend.
Luna shook her head. "Leila can handle it Mayann will need help with others there are wounded outside here if you could bring them water that would help normally I can do that but my arm is causing me great pain." she spoke her voice so calm that it seemed nothing was wrong, she was good at that sounding normal and cold as usual even in pain. The young girl seeming unwavered by blood quickly went on cleaning the wound and packing it with special herbs then wrapping a spacial bandage over it placing her arm in a sling to prevent her moving and tearing the wound any worse than she had drawing her bow in the fight.
Saphire was a little hurt by this but then lept to the idea of helping the famous healer in the village with the others."ok!"she ran out to find Mayann.'i'm still trying to find out how Lunaire can sound so calm and collected during a wound.'she thought as she nearly ran into Torrance.
"hey!"
"sorry!"
"its alright. but be careful next time!"he continued on his way to the Priestess.
"ok!"she walked the rest of the way and found Mayann with the strangers.'i wonder what's going on.'she ran over to them and listened in.
Nevek was caught by suprise at Mayann's words. He shook his head slowly. "No... Not hurt atleast." He smiled shyly.
'what's he blushing about? humph oh well.'she shrugged and listened some more."oh uh, Mayann? the Priestess has told me to help you heal those who need help."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Fri Aug 24, 2007 3:22 pm
Pages 16 - 24 Mayann nodded at the young man and only looked at him as he spoke. "Sapphire, there are a few children who have rope burns on their hands, I would be greatful if you could wrap them for me, children are difficult especially the younger ones, one of the elf seamstresses are getting the wrapps." she looked back at Nevek and frowned. "I know you from somewhere I wish I could talk with you a bit but I'm very busy, try to keep out of the main area soldiers are patrolling looking for any dangers and they might not see a small human." She frowned. So long ago she felt she'd seen him, before.. when she was human herself... Velius stared at Ray. No... not Velius... Paul. He looked at the mark on his shoulder. hen he trailed over to Ray's sholder. He touched his arm. The symbol seemed to shimmer on the touch. It grew brighter and brighter. "What's going on?" Paul asked. "I have no idea!" Ray said as they both were sent into a white and empty space. "Where are we now?" Paul asked. "Welcome back my warriors." "Ave... ior?" Paul said quietly. "I remember..." Ray looked at Velius/Paul curiously. "Coming to you now?" "I still don't think so. And how could I be friends with a wimp like you?" Paul/Velius told Ray. He shrugged, "I wonder" Ray rolled his eyes. "What are we doing here Ave?" Ray asked. "To remember. It seems that Valeria's been disrupting this world than you are saving." "Does that mean we failed?" "Not necessarily." Ave'ior said. "You two... will be given a new world, familiar, yet, different. WHile Claire and the others will stay here to find who they really are." "Look. I do not care who you are! I JUST WANT TO KNOW WHO I AM!" Velius/Paul shouted. Nevek nodded and walked back to join the group with Estella in it. A thought was still going through his head, Where would she know me from? "Hey Nevek! Guess what? Stephanie helped us get our powers back!" Estella waved to the thoughtful Nevek and smiled warmly. "What's up?" "Just--thinking... Hey Ell we need to get to a safer area, soldiers are patrolling here and what-not come on. We can bring them." He pointed to the two humans from Earth and then grabbed Estella by the hand and led her and the group away from the village into the forest nearbye. He stops just at the beginning of the think trees and sits down on an old stump to think. Mia starts to follow, but then curiosity got the better of her and she wandered back into the village to find Mayann, turning into her adorable fox form first. Nina followed, suspiciously, but remained quiet until they reached the spot Nevek stopped. She sat down on the ground and motioned for Stephanie to sit next to her. "Hey," She said once Stephanie had sat down,"What was that you said, about me being from another planet?" Stephanie went pale. "Oh, I wasnt trying to offend you or anything really I wasnt!" She stopped and saw that Nina was being serious and sighed, pulling out her book and flipping to one of the back pages. "Well, its actually pretty obvious. You arnt human. And Earth isnt your home planet. Anyone with an education in forien magics could tell. Unfortunatly, not many people have that education anymore." She stopped and scanned a page, then pointed to an entry labled Fornaxia. "See, it says here all about your history. Are you sure you want to read it?" Well now that you brought it up if I wont then I would go crazy!" Nina smiled and then read from the entry, it was allmost like an encyclopedia. "Fornaxia is a planet in the Tut-sai galaxy, where there are few inhabital planets. Fornaxia was completely covered in all different kinds of metals when the first inhabitants arrived. It is a very complex planet with three different languages. There are two races inhabiting Fornaxia: The For`ai and the Naxi, but they are both commonly known as the Fornaxians. The For`ai were the first inhabitants, they are elf-like in appearance and usually grow no taller than 4 feet as s. They have strange purple markings covering their arms and legs and also have purple hair. The Naxi is a cross-bread between the For`ai and humans, they look much like humans but average height 4 and a half feet and usually have purple hair. When young Naxi babies are born they are marked on their ankles with their clan's marking. Fornaxians have the gift of controling metal and electricity, strnagly most of the For`ai do not posess this gift but are sheer warriors. The Naxi have perfected this gift over time and have become very experienced. The For`ai are dieing out, their race is allmost extinct now while the Naxi thrive. In the Earth year of 1992 there was a devastating war, whiping out most of the inhabitants on Fornaxia. The young were sent to Earth and there they lived in peace while Fornaxia slowly and painfully died. There are very few, if any, Fornaxians still alive." Nina grew very pale. She touched her purple hair and felt the marking on her ankle. "So... I am a Fornaxian... A Naxi... And my planet is ..." Mayann stood over the little fox and frowned. "Mia, your going to get squished down there." Her arms were crossed but she was smiling. "Hope on my back if your ont he ground a centaur wont see you." She paused her hair was getting in her eyes. REaching in ehr bage she drew out a clips, a strange and somewhat familiar one, the clip was simple metal but on it was a japanese symbol for love, it was the same as the one's once sold on earth... Mia grinned sheepishly and clambered up onto Mayann's back. "Okie dokie... Whats that thing-a-ma-jig?" Mia pointed to the clip in Mayann's hand. Mayann smiled and placed the clip in her hair holding back the long black locks of hair. "A hair clip I got a long time ago, it was given to me by a boy, when I moved away from where I used to live." She smiled and touched the clip. "The symbol means love. It was my favorite symbol because it was the only one I could paint with Calagraphy." She smiled again and sure that Mia was stable on her back she began walking watching for anyone who may need help. "Oh. It's really perdy." Mia smiled playfully and pointed to a little boy leaning against a wall. "Hey, he seems hurt, he's holding his wrist like it hurts!" Mayann smiled. "It is pretty." she paused and walked over looking at the child. "Is you wrist sore?" The little boy nodded quietly and stood up holding out his wrist without fear. it seemed Mayann was well known even to the children. She held out her hands which he placed his wrist in closing his eyes. "This is the one you broke last month." The boy nodded as she whispered into the breeze. suddenly a light white soft seemed to seep from ehr hands into the boy's arm, he didn't seem scared and in a few moments it was over and he turned running to his mother with a smile. "Woooooooooooooooow.... That was cool." Mia whispers to herself as she watches Mayann heal the boy. Mayann nodded quietly and looked around for more. "I should take you back to your friends." She headed over at a slow trot towards where the other humans had chosen to sit and wait. pausing by Ella and Nevek she knelt down so Mia could climb off. Mia climbed off, sort of dissapointed. "Okie.... I wish I could be with you though, they are so boring." Estella looked up at Mia and smiled and waved. "Hey Mia, where have you been? You wanna play a game?" Mia perked up and ran over to Estella. "Really? What kind of game?" "How about you pick a game. I dont know many." Estella smiled and pulled Mia on the ground to tickle her. Mia started laughing hysterically. Nevek smiled as he watched them have fun. It wasnt long before Estella pulled him down aswell and then they all tickled eachother. Stephanie nodded slowly. "Yesssssssss... From my research the ship that sent you and other Fornaxians to earth landed about 4 miles from where we live. You are the only one I actually met though, and I am beginning to think you are the only one still alive." Nina only shook her head sadly. "But... why?" She knew she asked a question that had no answer, but she couldnt help asking anyway. Maya watched them for a moment sadness showing slightly in her amber eyes. Quickly she rose back to her full height and spoke. "Perhaps another time, there is muhc more on my shoulders I must finish with." She turned slowly and walking looking forward at the village, luckely they had won but there wree injuries she'd helped most but she was low on energy after fighting herself. Damean watched her and looked at the group frowning he knew what was going through her head, the jelousy, he knew it well they were different but this world changed people, it had changed them... "I dont know.... Honestly I never had much time to research with all this school and tests and stuff. And my over-protective parents always on my case when I go out to get a Coke, or when I stay inside! I do kind-ah miss them though. But, cant undo what happened, right?" Stephanie sighed and smiled sadly at Nina. "Yeah, suppose you are right." Nina smiled back and then rolled her eyes. "My foster parents are about the opposite of yours! They couldnt care less if I went for a short walk or skipped to a different planet!" Nina laughed then grew very serious. "Hey, I was wondering. You knowing so much about languages and such... Have you ever researed Fornaxian language? Just curious...." Stephanie smiled. "Oh did I ever! Forna`ai is about the most complicated language I have ever studied! And it didnt help much that it branches off into three smaller groups either.... Why do you ask?" "Oh, just wondering if you knew anything. Thats all." Nina shrugged absent-mindedly and stared into the distance. Stephanie glanced around and then looked back at Nina. "I know your name isnt Nina Bellagonda. Well, it is in English, but in Forna`ai it isnt." Nina stared spellbound at Stephanie. Steph brushed a lock of hair from her eyes and continued. "In Forna`ai you name is Kinami Graci, which means 'One with Fortune'. My grandmother was there to translate all the names of the children on the ship. That was the only reason I got so interested in Fornaxia, because my Gran-Gran found that ship. She allready knew the language, and so translated easily. She wouldve addopted some of them, but then the police came and took them all to the orphanage. Where we lost track of them." Nina just simply nodded in amazement. "Kinami Graci..." She whispered into the blowing wind. Mia giggled some more and then escaped them and climbed clumsily up a nearby tree. "HAHA You cant get me!" "Oh OK, we give up! You can come down now!" Estella teased. She sat down next to Nevek and smiled. "So, what was it you wanted to talk to me about?" Nevek broke out of his thoughts abrubtly. "Huh? ... Oh. Yeah, that." He He smiled appologetically and then went on. "I have this strange feeling... All of a sudden I feel all strange inside and then.... And then somebody whispered in my head something strange I couldnt quite make out." "Strange..." Estella nodded, half knowing what had happened. Mayann had lied, she had healed all that had been badly injured minor wounds did not need healing nd there were already many out helping the injured. she just wanted to get away from everyone. Moving slowly Maya headed to a more deserted area outside the village where laying her legs folded under the horse-like lower body, she picked flowers from the ground weaving them then lifting her voice she began to sing, the song so low and soft it carried barely on the wind,m whispers of words soft and gentle. "Yeah... Kind of.... Well, I'll tell you the rest after you tell me that thing you wanted to talk about." Nevek smiles goofy and relaxes on the grass, his hands behind his head. Estella smiles and lays next to him. "Well, I know something about your past.... Like before your village burned down." She glanced nervously at Nevek, and saw that he was staring at the sky with a serious expresion on his face. A slight breeze ruffled his ink black hair further, and Estella sighed, not knowing wether to go on or not. "Your the.... The Son of the Wind....." Nevel rolled over to face Estella. "I'm the what?" "The Son of the Wind. I met your father, Voice of the Wind, in my mind while we were still on our planet. I also met Noice of the Trees. They are two of the Seven Spirits... My mother is one of them too, the Voice of the Night Sky." She rolled to her side to look Nevek in the eye. "Voice of the Tree said something about you being the Son of the Wind, and then Wind glared at Tree... I still dont know much about the Seven Spirits, but I think that they will come to tell me more later." Estella bit her lip and waited for Nevek's reply. "Thats.... Just what I was going to tell you. That I heared the wind whisper to me that I was it's son. But what does it mean? And why?" "I think I might have the answer to that... Can you pull out your bag? The little leather one?" Nevek pulled the bag out of his pocket and then waited. "Ok..." "Well, open it up. It has that amulet thing inside doesnt it?" Estella smiled appologetically. "I looked inside one day..." "Its allright. But what does that amulet have to do with anything?" "Well look at the symbol of the flat bead..... It is the same one on your arm, isnt it?" Estella watched Nevek nod, still confused. "It means wind, or gifted by wind or something like that. But notice yours has the elven symbol for son on it, next to the wind one." "So.... all this tells me that I am the Son of the Wind?" Nevek asked, still very confused by all this, and watched Estella nod quietly. Mia climbed down from the tree once she saw that Nevek and Estella were no longer playing with her. "Hey, whats the big idea? You were supposed to try and catch me!" "Hey, lets go join the others." Stephanie stands up slowly and walks to where Mia is standing. Nina just stays sitting, her back to the group. "Kinami Graci...." SHe whispered over and over again to herself. Saphire nodded and ran off to help those with minor injuries. -Kovu walked around, talking to Blackega- "can you still use magic?" -he asked, his voice grew old and felt wise as he spoke- "if not it's ok" "I'll try" -he said, trying the simplest magic, but it failed- "I...can't" "hmm, I guess I'm old for a while" -he said in a laughingly voice- -Jake landed on the ground as he tried using telepathy, but it didn't work, and he had no way of communicating but writing on paper...did they have paper in this world? anyway, he tried to seek out Kovu, Blackega, and Lang, they might be able to understand him, he found them as he put his hands on their shoulders and spun them around...but Kovu was...old- hmm...i'm...crazy, wierd, and thoughtful. "whew, glad that's done, now on with my brownies" -Lang was turned around, as he saw Jake- "oh hey Jake...what's wrong?" -he asked seeing the concerned look on his face" "what's wrong?" -he asked again- "are you losing your powers too?" "But what does it all mean?" Nevek asked impaitently as he slpiied the amulet onto his wrist, it was made of wax string braided tightly with seven white beads, a knot on each side to keep it in place, and the one white bead in the middle was long and flat, and had writing etched in it on both sides. Estella didnt hear Nevek, he was interupted by Mia's yelling. "I'm sory Mia, we told you we gave up." Estella stood up silently and walked over to Mia and smiled. "Do you want to play a game now? Just dont run off this time." "Ok!" Mia yelled excitedly and pulled Estella over to a patch of long green grass to sit down and explain the rules of one of her favorite games. Stephanie followed shyly and watched Estella and Mia play the strange made up game. "Can I join in?" She asked as she sat down on the grass next to them. She was greeted with friendly smiles, and was promtly told the rules on the game. She had a blast playing it with Estella and Mia. Nina shook her head slowly, sadly, and walked over to where Nevek was sitting on the grass. She sat down a few feet away from him and waved. "Hey. Names Nina, I dont believe we have met yet?" Once Luna's wounds had been wrapped she left her quarters and headed down the street ignoring the worried looks with a smile though fake, on her lips. Stopping a young elf she spoke tkaing a paper from him of the casualties and the list of thoes injured in the fight, thankfully it wasn't to large, she was happy to see none of her friends were on the fatality list but she recignised some names on the injured list. Noticing the soft voice on the wind she knew it was Mayann singing, the shy young ventaur never sang when other's were around she didn't think they liked her voice though Luna knew no one sang like her. Claire fluttered her eylids open, she felt as if she had been run over by a truck. The last she remembered was telling Ray not to hurt Paul... Then... blank. She tried to rise from the altar and was greeted by smiling priests. "Welcome back" Claire put her hand to her head, she felt extremely dizzy. "I... I'm fine now. What happened?" "There has been quite a small war," One of them explained, "We managed to defeat the army of Golems. Although you have been hurt quite badly by this demon. Of course, I dont have news of him." "Paul." She tensed herself and suddenly brought herself to an extreme pain in her abdomen." "Please, take it easy. Hold on for a few more hours until we fully heal you. Then you may go looking for your friends. None of them were or have been seen in town for quite a long time." Claire sat back on the altar. "Thank you," "Jake, why aren't you answering me?" -he said, then remembering the power loss he had- 'oh, he can't talk and only uses telepathy' "Nevek. Nice to meet you, Nina. You from here or...?" Nevek asked uncertainly. Nina forced a smile. "Truth be told Nevek, I have no idea where I am from at this point in life. I am not from here, though." "Then whats the problem?" Nevek could allmost slap his head for asking so stupid a question. He saw Nina hesitate, and he quickly tried to fix his mistake. "No, you dont have to answer that. I am kindah going through the same thing myself, so I know how it feels." Nina laughed. Her laugh was hearty and happy. "Oh, its allright. Well, I have lived on Earth for as long as I could possibly remember, but Now suddenly I hear stories from a so-called expert saying I am from a totally different planet. Fornaxia, it was apparently destroyed or something. So you can imagine that doesnt really give me much confort." She shifted positions and adjusted her suspenders. Not like she needed them to hold her pants, that was what her black leather studded belt was for, she just liked them for their style. Her baggy faded and slightly torn jeans made her tiny frame look only more tiny, and her bright purple tank top and black tie gave her a punk attitude to her look. A single pin was pinned on her tie, it was purple, white, and blue and had the words, "If you dont like it, deal with it." in bold caps. Her black and purple messenger bag had everything she needed, and she carried it with her everywhere. "So, if you dont mind me asking, whats your story?" "Just that my village was burned down when I was little, I was somehow protected by a super-natural force so I survived the first 5 years of my life alone. Thats when I met Estella and her Father, we had so much fun back then. I used to help around the small farm too. Anyway, back to the point. Estella told me that the supernatural force was actuallly one of the seven spirits that protects most of the universe. I have a huinch that this Ave'ior fellow has supioriority over the spirits, but I cant be sure. So, aparently my father was one of the Seven Spirits, but in one of his human lifes. Estella's mother was also one of the Seven Spirits as well. Erg... This may sound confusing, but I guess since you lived in Earth all your life you never got to learn any of these facts." Nina lightly and playfully punched Nevek in the arm. "Hey! I actually understood lots of it, though I never heard that before. Nice story by the way." Estella, Stephanie, and Mia continued playing the strange made-up game together. They all grew tired and layed down in the cool breeze in the grass. "This was fun. Thanks Mia for teaching us that way cool game." Estella smiled and patted Mia's head. "No prob!" Mia giggled and rolled over on her stomache. She was in between both the older girls, with Estella on her left and Stephanie on her right. "You guys must have alot of fun together. It seems like you have known eachother for a long time." Stephanie was allready laying on her stomache, twirling a daisy in her fingers. "Actually we dont know eachother that well. We have only been travelling together for what.... a week? Maybe less? We both come from the same world though." Estella copied Mia. She streatched her fairy wings, and as she did so a small bit of twinkling dist fell onto the three girls. "Hey! Watch it will ya?" Mia giggled and whiped the dust off her shoulder. Stephanie laughed with Mia. "It is totaly awesome to know a fairy and a little girl who can transform into a fox! It really is! I never met anyone like you at Earth, all Fabulous beings were whiped from excisted there centuries ago, so this is all pretty new to me." "But you are a magican yourself. You must know of even a few gnomes?" Estella asked in suprise. Stephanie shook her head sadly. "Nope. I have studied allot about Fabulous Beings and all, but I have never met one." "I like how you call us fabulous. It makes me feel special." Mia giggled. Mayann re-entered the village when another centaur a female with long golden hair and sharp green eyes, approached her. "Mayann... You know it's not a good example for someone or you.. level to be leaving the village like that... might not be good for the young ones to see." She turned her head and smirked her eyes narrowed like a snake. "Someone else should be high Healer around here someone with more responsibility..." She circled Mayann this wasn't a good time but int he stress the older centaur decided to test Mayann. She was older yet Maya still held a higher position something the other girl wanted. "I only need rest Keana...( Pronounced Ken-a)" The blonde Centaur glared at her and continued to walk around her. "Thats not wise though you may get picked off, you shouldn't be here at this point someone like me.. with more experience and skill and beauty should be in control just like the high preistess to young all of you..." Maya remained calm but this was starting to bother her. The young woman kept talking. "Someone else should be high preistess, then at least if something were to happen to Lunarie there wouldn't be a problem. Mayann could take rumors and taunting about herself but once they started showing sings of conspiracy or foul words to Luna She blew. Turning she gripped at her side drawing out a blade. Most never saw the metal blade it's sheith encrusted with the crystals and pearls of the water spirit, the long blade almost white blessed by the spirit of air. She held the blade at the other womans neck and spoke. "Maiden Keana I advise you not to speak ill of our highpreistess, I may be a healer but I shed blood also." She placed the blade away as the older woman galloped off in fright. Claire walked out of the temple, the remains of the town weren't that bad, it was still in one piece. Though the edges of the town was a little bit messy. There were centaurs, elves and humans aiding each other. No signs of her friends. She looked down and blushed, realizing that she was only dressed in long straps of bandages, more like a mummy. A couple of centaurs and humans walking by stared at her, Claire turned around and ignored their whistles. Claire walked around the town, looking for anyone she knew. Of course, she was known in the town not for being a heroine, but for a stupid person. Claire sighed. "Where is everyone?" She asked herself, still disturbed by her lack of clothing. Nevek smiled. "Thanks. I thought yours was interesting too." Nina smiled firtaciously and moved a little closer to Nevek. "I have a feeling we have much more in common than we think." She rested her hand on his and started to lean her head on his shoulder. Nevek pushed her away, shaking his head sadly. "I thought we could be friends, but if you are going to act like this I cannot be seen around you. I like you, you are a very interesting and upbeat girl, but I have no interest in you that way. I am seeing somebody else, Estella." Nina frowned. "Oh, I am sorry. It's just-- Well I try that same move on pretty much every boy I meet." She stopped to pull back her long light purple hair with a pony-tail holder. "I didnt mean anything by it, infact I should of known you were seeing her when I first saw you. I am sorry, it wont happen again. Can we still be friends? Just friends? Nobody else ever has to know that I did that..." Stephanie smiled shyly. She pulled out her book from her backpack and placed it on the ground infront of her. She ruffled through the pages to reach the index. The strange book immiediatly got Mia's attention. "Hey, whatcha looking for?" Estella noticed the book aswell, and her eyes were drawn to it. She watched Stephanie with curiosity. Stephanie closed the book abrubtly. "I am sorry, I have a feeling that somebody is looking for us... Or more likely you. I can continue my research later." She pointed up at the bandadged Claire and stood up slowly. Claire looked around, then she saw her, "Stephanie right?" Claire asked, "What happened while I was asleep?" "Yep, thats me. Claire right?" Stephanie deposited her book back into her backpack and smiled. "Well, alot must have happened. We came over hear after Mayann told us to stay out of the way from the soldiers, and have been here ever since. You must surely know about that battle...?" Stephanie smiled and then became very rigid and stiff. "Something is in the bushes behind me." She whispered so low that you could barely hear her. Her eyes grew wide and she slowly whispered a spell in a forien language. She turned around right as a small cougar type thing emerged from the bush and slashed at her side. Estella jumped up quickly when she saw Stephanie fall. "Are you OK?" She said nervously, eyes full of fear. She turned angrily to the cougar thing and glared. She got her hands ready to create an energy ball to throw at the cougar. Nothing happened. Nina jumped to her feet to help Estella and Stephanie. She tapped Stephanie on the shoulder, but Steph did not respond. There was alot of blood gushing out of her side. Nina ran over to help Estella, she let a little jolt of electricity dance on her fingers for awhile to try and scare away the cougar. She was just about to send the jolt through the cougar's body, but the energy died on her finger tips. "What the heck is happening here?" Nevek was at Estella's side in an instant, he pulled out his short sword and swung it at the cougar. Three slashes cut deep into it's flesh, and the cougar ran back into the bushes. Mia was crying. She was scared, scared for Stephanie, scared at the cougar, scared at all the blood that was now staining her pale pink dress. She was sitting at Stephanie's side, trying to wrap a piece of her dress around the wound. She wasnt doing a very good job of it. -Jake nodded wehn Lang had asked if he lost his powers as he pulled a piece of paper out of his pocket and wrote on it, it said- "did that happen to you too? and why is Kovu old?" "yes, that happened to me, and Kovu has always been old, just now his powers were lost, and has to show it" -Lang said to Jake- "and, Kovu, aren't you supposed to be watching the ones from Earth?" Nina immediatly turned to Stephanie and Mia. "Is she OK?" She asked Mia. "Of course not, somebody get a healer, somebody get that Mayann! Quickly!" Nina sat down to help Mia try to stop the bleeding. Estella nodded and tried to fly, but her wings were again limp over her shoulders. She groaned. "Not again, we lost our powers. Nevek, your the fasted runner I know, go find Mayann or somebody to help us!" Nevek nodded gravely and ran around, not really sure where to look. He tried shouting, but no sound would come from his throught. He ran through the streets of the town, not caring when people stopped to stare at him. Mia looked up into Estella's face. "We have to get her to the temple, the cut is deep," She started, tears rolling down her face, "You or Nina go run to the temple and try to get one of the priests or priestesses or healers to come here. I cant go anywhere without being picked up by somebody and brought to some orphanage or something." Nina was suprised at Mia's wisdom. "I cant go there, nobody would believe a human in these parts. Estella would have better luck at the temple because she's part fairy. And I better stay here to protect you, Mia, incase that thing comes back. I may not have my powers, but I can still pack a mean punch." Estella nodded and took off running towards the general direction of the temple. -Kovu saw Estella running and ran up to her- "hey, what's wrong?" -he said, trying to keep up with her, though she was fast- Estella stopped and turned to face Kovu, she was panting and out of breath as she spoke. "Stephanie--she is hurt--I have to--get somebody from the--temple to--heal her." She stopped and put her right hand on her forehead to whipe away some sweat and so take a small break. Nevek continued running through town, he was searching every nook and cranny looking for Mayann. Mia forced a smile through her tears. "Thank you." She managed to get out. "Do you know how to stop the blood from gushing like this? I dont think I am doing a very good job..." She turned back to her hands which were holding a torn piece of fabric to Stephanie's side. Nina flinched. "No, I never did pay much attention in health class. But I have a general idea of what to do..." She turned her attention to Stephanie's side. "Oh please help me do this right." She breathed. She began to apply some direct pressure to the wound and then she wrapped Stephanie's waist in some extra cloth that was tied around her belt. It was a part of a white shirt that she had ripped up along with some friends, they each took a piece before she left the state to go to another foster home, each promising to keep in touch. Nina never thought she would use this for something important. A half-groan came from Stephanie while the make-shift bandage was being wrapped around her. She opened her eyes, or atleast tried to, but she couldnt see anything strait. Mia gasped. "She is OK! Stephanie is breathing! She just opened her eyes!" More tears, tears more of happiness than saddness, cam racing down her face. "I see, Blackega, any magic left at all in you?" -asked Kovu, hoping he did- "I think so, but just a little"-said Blackega- "Why?" -Kovu started running to stephanie, and when he arrived- "Stephanie, are you ok?" "Do you think she's OK?" Nina retorted. Mia looked up at Kovu, tears still in her eyes. "You have to help us! Stephanie wont stop bleeding!" Stephanie groaned again, she was waking from her unconsious state feeling alot of pain. "My spell.........," She gasped,"It didnt..............work........." Estella ran to the temple where there was a handful of priests and priestesses healing some people's wounds from the battle. "Help!" She barely made out the word, she was gasping for air. "What is it?" A handsome priest in about his mid-20s asked as he walked over to Estella, putting a hand on her shoulder. "Some animal attacked my friend. She is bleeding alot... We need someone to heal her, she's unconsious." Estella breathed. She whiped her forehead with the back of her hand. "Oh, OK. What race is your friend?" An older priest, maybe in his 70's, came over with a concerned expresion. "Why should that matter?" Estella asked, brows furrowed. "Stephanie is a human." "Oh, then no. We cant help you with that. Shoo now, go please." The elderly priest said angrily and went back to the group of priests and priestesses. "But why...?" Estella flopped on the floor and put her head in the hands, still exhasted. "Pay no attention to him. He has no time for humans, he hates the race." The younger handsome priest bent down. "Well, would he heal me if I was in trouble? I am 3/4's human. Why should that matter?" Estella angrily shook her head. "Well, is your friend, Stephanie you say? Well is Stephanie part...anything?" "Well," Estella bagan thoughtfully, "She is a Magical Human. I dont know if that would be another whole race but... Thats what she told me." "Magcal Human?" The young priest raised his eyebrows suprised. "We havnt seen one of those for the longest time... Is she able to transform into her Completely Magical self yet?" Estella glanced at the priest. "She hasnt told me anything about that." "Well then," The young priest stood up and smiled. "This changes everything. I will explain to Brother Bruce why we should help you friend Stephanie. Wait here." ----------------- Less than a minute later a handful of the most experienced priests followed Estella to the place where Stephanie still lay on the ground, Mia, Nina, and Kovu standing above her. Nevek gave up looking for Mayann. "She could be anywhere!" He grumbled as he started walking back. "I just hope Estella had good luck at the temple." Ammung the preists and preistesses Mayann followed being a healer of highest level she would be useful. She watched a yougn blonde preistess carefully shift the injured young woman then Mayann spoke. "What type of animal bit her..." She knew there were beats here that could kill a human with their venom, Slvart Alfar, and other beasts. -Kovu put his hands over the wound- "ok Blackega, now" -he said as a light emitted from his hands as the bleeding went down, and Blackega uttered a muffled cry as he immediately removed his hands- "I've done all I can do" -said Kovu as he saw the priests coming and got out of the way- 'very deep wound, I hope she's ok' "blackega, are you ok?" "yea, I'm ok, just out of magic, I can't shapeshift or anything" -said Blackega in a shaken voice- Nina shook her head. "Thats just it. I have no idea. It looked like a cougar, but much smaller and larger fangs. And it's eyes were blood red, it was scary." Mia started to cry again. Stephanie let out another groan. She wasnt one ot complain when she needed something or was hurt, but this pain was something she had never felt before. She could feel the magic draining from her, and she fought to keep even the smallest morsel of it inside her. Estella paced nervously, not knowing what to do. She pulled Mia and Nina away from Stephanie so the priests and priestesses could work better. "What was that Stephanie said about her spell not working? What did she mean?" "I dont know." Nina shrugged. "She said earlier, when we all lost our powers the first time, that she didnt have powers, the spells had them. Maybe she could lose them afterall." Estella nodded thoughtfully. "A priest at the temple asked me something strange. He asked if Stephanie could transform into her fully magical self, or something like that. Maybe she was on the verge of transorming and lost her magic, or maybe she wasnt anywhere close to transforming and thus made her vulnerable to losing her powers." Nina looked up at Estella. Though Estella was short, only 5feet, Nina was much shorter. Nina was only about 4feet 5inches, and she was always teased about at school. "Maybe we can find something out in her book. Maybe there is something in there that can help us find out what all this is about." Nevek came upon the scene, which had become more of an outdoor emergency room by now with the priests and priestesses and healers scurriing about. He walked over under a shady tree about 10 feet away from the sight and sat down, leaning against the tree trunk. He was never one for drama, and did his best to stay away from it, but he felt somehow that this was his fault. His fault he wasnt there in time to protect the girls from the beast, his fault he could not find Mayann in time, though she seemed to be in with the group. 'I should have listened to Ave'ior and protected them' -he thought bitterly of himself as he watched the priests to their work- Mayann paused. "Everyone be quiet- she was bitten by a small animal I know well, Your magic is draining we need bandages and herbs now stop with the questioning or she'll bleed out." Maya's voice was serious as the young centaur knelt down next to stephany. "It seems you were bitten by a well known cat creature- A slvart Afar, dasterly little things." she frowned what she didn't say was what worried her, thoes creatures did not live down here they never wandered this far from the shadows which bothered her, something or someone had to have chased or frightened it out in order for it to attack someone like this. since they fed off magic it was no supprise it targeted her since she seemed the only one of the humans with power left. Stephanie nodded feebly, still weak. She started to say something, but couldnt make out the words. She closed her eyes and her mouth quivvered, then she fell unconcious again. "Right, the book!" Estella tried to sneak back over to Stephanie, to grab her bag. A couple priests eyed her curiously, but said nothing. She quickly grabbed the bag and snuck back over to Nina and Mia. Mia was huddled under a low tree, soft white flowers covering her body as she cried. "Got it. It sure is heavy, wonder how she carries it with her all the time." Nina nodded and grabbed the book out of Stephanie's denim backpack. It was heavy, very heavy infact. She flipped to the back, where she had seen Stephanie use an index of sorts to find what she was looking for. She went to the page with the M's, and found Magical Transformation, page 2,654-2,656. Nina smiled and flipped to these pages. There was a picture of a normal human, and next to it another picture of a human, but this time with an odd staff and strange clothing. She glanced through the text and then motioned for Estella to come read it with her. They sat together on the grass side by side, reading silently. "Many Magical Humans, humans who have the gift of magics, have the ability to transform into a fully magical being. The magical transformation always has pure white hair, and the color of the eye's usually changes during the process to the complete opposite of the color before. (ex: green to red, brown to blue and vise versa) The tranformation process is painless and quick, and only happens during times of great emotional stress. Their name will change, though they will not know it until after the transformation is completed. In the magical state, the human has no need for spell books or spells, they simply know every spell they have ever learned or seen, even if they have long forgotten. Magical Humans in their transformed state are extremely vulnerable, and extremely dangerous. They can be easily swayed to the dark forces, resulting in being captured and immiediately killed. Magical Humans are good by heart, and the forces of evil can easily destroy them if given access to the heart and mind. There is no way possible you can speed the transformation process or transform earlier. The one being that controls these transformations, Ave`ior, choses in due time when the Magical Human is allowed the transformation process. The less magical the human, the harder it will be for the transformation process to begin. For more information on Magical Humans and the transformation process, please procede to pages......" Estella sighed. It could take forever to read all the patges listed afterward. She glanced at Nina, who was staring sullenly at the swarm of priests and priestesses around Stephanie. "I'm not sure I like what this book has to say." Nina whispered sadly. She stuck a leaf in the page they were reading and closed the book. Mayann who was used ot the place retained her magic mainly because it was pure and untainted. quickly she whispered along the wind. "Great wind, mighty and stronge grant me the gift I so greatly need." She watched as the white light had begun to form in her hands and a single flower came from the light it's petals soft and silver in color. Gently she took the petals off the flower and placed them with herbs that she used when wrapping the wound. The soft petals of the flowers around Mia gently lulled her to sleep. The flowers looked like giant lillies, and they were so white they seemed allmost sheer. The flowers whispered in the wind tales of things past to Mia as they rocked her to sleep. These flowers seemed harmless, they seemed purely decorative, but they were made from magical properties and once you fall asleep under their soft petals, there is no waking up. Mia softly and fitfully dozed under the lillies's shade. Nevek's eyes wandered from place to place. He couldnt see Nina or Estella through the mass around Stephanie, but he knew they were safe. He could see Mia though, and saw her sleeping under the flowers. He recognized the flowers immiediately and rushed to move Mia. "Mia, wake up! You cant sleep here." He nudged her and, getting no responce, grumbled to himself as he picked her up and moved her somewhere else. He found a large oak tree and sat down under it, leaning against the trunk, and laid Mia down beside him. Estella glanced up to see Nevek move Mia. She glanced at Nina and then motioned her to follow. Estella sat down crosslegged next to Nevek. "What's up? Why did you move Mia?" Nina followed but leaned against a tree opposit them. The other tree was still close enough, within 4 feet, of where Mia, Estella, and Nevek were. Nathan fought a trainer of martial arts in hand to hand. There kicks and punchs meeting eachother. Nathan grined as the teacher went for a palm punch. Nathan fliped kicking down the fist with the first foot then bringing down his second foot on his shoulder cracking it. He smirked alittle as the man fell and then walked away."Call me when you get better."Nathan said as he left the building. Saphire was just finishing up with one of the other injured persons, when she saw the big group of healers over to where she had last spotted the strangers.'i wonder what's going on.'she went transparent and crept over to scene. she listened in on the get up and watched Nevek remove Mia from the scene.'it's a good thing that he did. who knows what could have happened.'she thought ironically. Jevin went with the other officers to discuss their battles. Torrance followed Lunaire waiting for any orders that she may want carried out.'how bout i make a light conversation.'he stood next to her."so, what do you think happened to the strangers? what will you do with them? would you like me to question them further and torture them if they won't give any other information?"he was ready for some type of order to rid the village of the new comers. Nathan walked to the seen and chuckled."Dumb buttheads."He laughed and then walked past it all like it was nothing. His silver eyes past over the people as he walked the path. One officer touched him and in the blink of an eye his arm was bent backwards. Lang, after walking a while, saw some priests gathered around an injured person...he didn't recognise that it was stephanie until he got closer, but saw Kovu standing next to him rubbing his temples "umm, what happened Kovu?" -but all he got was some mumble of listening to Ave'ior. "Stephanie was hurt, she is being tried to heal, I used the last bit of my magic to heal her...well blackega's magic, and I should have stuck to what Ave'ier said" Luna shook her head and motioned for him to enter the building with her. she sat down. "Give them shelter I know thier important I can feel it in the deep magic coursing through my veins..." Her eyes were pale, she'd used much of her magic and she was exhausted. "Thank you Torrance, you've been a great help to me... I don't belong in this position..." She was young for this, most elders were at least in their forties having years to obtin power and skill, Luna wasn't even at her 20's yet. The pressure on her body had caused her to tremble slightly and she was still pale. Mayann frowned. "Damean, send out one unit and hunt down that Slvart Alfar!" Her brother nodded and cantering off called over a group and disappeared into the forest. "Hold still Stephany." She motioned for one of the preistes to get a stretcher, they couldn't carry her without it because she had to be held relaxed so the muscle didn't tighten and open the wound more. "Take her to the medical infermery. I'll meat you there." Torrance nodded at his order. but stayed when she spoke to him somemore."i think you're doing a wonderful job as being the High Priestess."he smiled and placed his right hand on her shoulder confortingly then turned and left to do his duty. he ran to the scene and glanced at the strangers."uh, guests. please come with me. i shall find someone to give you shelter for the time being." Jevin was in the group of searchers for Slvart Alfar.'i wonder what is so important that we would need Slvart Alfar.'he stayed close to the group while keeping and eye out for any creature that may want to attack them. Luna waited for him to leave before moving to her room there she laid on the bed and burst into tears her face buried in her pillows. Her long silken blue hair spread around her, the room nearly silent except for her quiet cries. Damean moved ahead with another young centaur from his group explaining. "It's a cat like creature takes two forms, one form it looks like a black cat with long fangs and two tails. it's other form it much resembles a little goblin with fur. we have to kill it at all costs it could keep attaching people." The young centaur nodded and followed. Jevin just barely heard what Damean had said to the other centaur.'great. i dearly hope it doesn't get any where near the village. and if it does who knows what'll happen.'he thought to himself. Saphire krept behind Torrance hoping he wouldn't hear her steps or notices her strange and disfigured shadow that was barely visible. Eventually exhaustion over came Luna and she slipped into a deep sleep. Her dreams troubled with visions, a seer, the granted gift that had sealed her fait in this village. Damean kept moving his spear in his hand. one of the young centaurs whistled and he galloped to join the young male. The Slvart Alfar was close they'd picked up on it. appearently it was hurt and moving slowly. Flash... Another one... In the Sky. Ray and Velius fell from the beam of light that extended to the heavens. Velius caught Ray as they were falling, Velius spread his his wins and caught the air. Ray looked up at Velius, "Thanks" He said. "No need, I owe you one... For my body, Paul... I dont know what Ive seen back there.. But I know those were real." "Speaking of real, you almost killed Claire remember, Hurry back to the village!" Velius nodded and sped towards the village. They were back in Zion. Jevin used his instincts to help locate the Slvart Alfar.'they're right. it is hurt. and moving slowly. he listened carefully to hear which direction it was going. he couldn't quite make it out. Torrance turned a quick second for an afterthought. he felt something bump into him. he looked around to see who it was. seeing no one he glanced at his shadow and noticed something disfigured. 'hmmm...'he leaned down and felt hair and a tunic.'oh boy.'"who are you?"he glanced at the figure with his grip on the tunic.
'drat! he caught me! now what'll i do?'she stood and faced him. then she made herself visible."sorry, just wanted to know where'd they be going."she pointed behind her at the group of strangers.
Torrance had a shocked face for a split second then his face turned grim. he grunted in answer to her reply and had let go of her tunic.'strange priestesses. i never understand them. especially that one. but Lunaire is special. she isn't like all the others. she's more of the type of Priestess i'd follow every year and life time.'he thought as he looked over at the strangers and memorized each of their identities.
Nina stared boredly ahead, not wanting to talk to anyone. Her eyes seemed empty allmost, of any emotion. Its getting to me again, I have to fight it... She thought desperately. I have to do something, get my mind off it... But what?
Nevek smiled and patted Mia's head. "The flowers she was sleeping under were dangerous. If she would have stayed under them any longer she would never wake up." He patted Mia's dark blonde hair and looked up at Estella.
Estella nodded blankly. She glanced to Nina, who was still leaning against a tree. "Hey Nina, are you allright?"
Nina shook herself, as if from a dream. "Yeah... Yeah... I'm fine." She smiled uncertainly to Estella and then looked away. For now anyway...
Mia turned over in her sleep, then woke up. She sat up drowsily and stretched her arms. "Wha's happ'ning?" She asked sleepily.
Stephanie awoke with a gasp of pain. "What's happening to me?" She groaned. She tried to focus her eyes on one of the people around her, but she wasnt able to. She groaned again before slipping into a fitful sleep.
When Torrance realized that the strangers hadn't heard a word he said he got angered quickly. then remembering the intern of a priestess he calmed down and went back over to the new comers. "may i have your attention please?!"his face showed a little red."i was ordered to bring you to a safe house where you may stay for the night. please follow me."he glanced at the 'being operated on' girl."i don't expect her to come but when she is healed she'll be brought to you. now follow."he turned sharply and headed to the center of the town.
Saphire grinned happily as she waited for their expressions."come on! we've got rooms for you. but first you have to come with us to pick them out. i'm sure Mayann will keep your friend safe. please come."she gave some support to Torrance as she started to pull on their hands and arms.
Estella practically jumped out of her skin when Torrence addressed them. She glanced towards Nevek, who showed an approving nod and then Estella stood up to follow Torrence.
Nina rolled her eyes. She was back to her normal self again, the creature didnt gain control over her body this time. "Whats his problem?" She whispered to Saphire, grinning as well.
Nevek stooped to pick up Mia to carry her on his back, piggy-back style. Mia started to protest but he quieted her. "Shh Mia. You can sleep on my back, dont worry about anything." He said in his most soothing voice.
Mia nodded sleepily and nodded back off to sleep while Nevek followed Estella.
Saphire waited until Torrance was a good distance away so that she could reply."well, he's not one prone to liking new comers. he thinks they hide stuff and other dangerous things. but i don't think so."she smile back.
Torrance glanced back once more and grunted once again.
"Oh... OK." Nina smiled. "Well, I know for certain that Mia and Estella have absolutely nothing to hide, whatsoever. Nevek is a mystery, though he seems safe enough, and Stephanie cant do anything right now." She glanced over to Nevek, Estella, and Mia who were following Torrence. "And then we come to me. Well," Nina hesitated, "It would be wise not to tick me off. I dont think I have anything to hide, but you never know." Nina smiled. "Oh, Im sorry, have I been talking too much?"
Two young elves both blonde approacvhed Torrance. "Sir we have been sent to ask a favor. the preistess is needed immediatly please retreive her and tell her to go to high rock." They turned again without giving a chance to answer and left.
May nodded folling walking beside Nevek. "You seem very carring for that girl." she motioned to Mia. "You seem like a good friend." she cantered ahead giving no reason for her kind words.
Nevek shook his head. "I havnt known Mia for very long. She just reminds me of someone I used to know... And she just seems like she's my little sister or something. Maybe I'm just crazy, but I think I know more about her than she does about herself."
Estella smiled when she heard what Nevek said. It's good to know he found a friend other than me. Maybe Mia will help Nevek be more open about things, maybe Mia will even make Nevek happier... She walked next to Nevek now.
A young elf girl looked at Nevek. "I hate to interupt but you seem to know something about Mayann. To tell the truth no one knows where she came from or how she got here. when she was found she had a terrible fever and couldn't remember anything she just had many strange items with her. If you wish to know more about a specific person you can go to the village history keeper, she knows everything. center of the village at the large fountian can't miss her." The young girl walked ahead followed by two of her friends. it was difficult to guess age because of the different size of the elves but she seemed aroun twelve or so.
Nevek nodded, slightly confused. "I ment about... Mia..." He shrugged and kept walking.
Mia stirred in her sleep then woke up. She groaned. "Oh..." She tightened her grip on Nevek then looked around.
"Hey sleepy-head, finally decided to wake up did you?" He reached behind and ruffled Mia's hair. "You wanna walk now?"
Mia grinned. "No! Not really. Hey guess what! I think I have a loose tooth!" She pushed one of her front teeth with her tounge. It wiggled just slightly.
"Cool!" Nevek smilled. "Just dont loose it while your on my back, kay?"
Mia shrugged. "Whatever. I dont think it's gonna come out now anyways."
Estella smiled slightly. This is the first time I've seen him bond like that to someone other than me. I think Mia will be good for him.
The elf girl smirked and moved behind a building. "Just as I though... I managed to get a good look at them, though I had no idea what I was telling them. anyway... I'm sure it's him." The form of another nodded. "Good child. The girl glared. "Now give me my sister back!" The man shook his head. "You'll get her when I get the preistess." The little girl nodded and slipped back out into the sunlight.
Estella placed a hand on Neveks shoulder. She whispered so Mia couldnt hear. "What was that girl talking about?"
Nevek leaned over just slightly. "I dont know, but I think she wanted me to see whoever that was."
Estella rolled her eyes. "Well, obviously. But why?"
Nevek shook his head. "How would I know?"
Mia pouted. "I dont like whispers!" She whined.
Mayann was ahead talking to a few other's two dwarfs and a young woman presumably human. They spoke at a normal tone but theie voices sounded strained and worried. "Are you sure you knocked hard enough?" The girl nodded. "I knocked three times and she never answered." Mayann frowned. "She used alot of magic in the fight and she sustained a good sized wound, I wouldn't be suprised if she's fast asleep but there should be a gaurd on her at all times. no matter what." The girl frowned as did the two dwarves. One spoke his voice gruff and hoars. "Are you sure we should be putting our trust into a child?" Mayann frowned. "Look, She didn't chose to be special she never wanted that, neither do I, I would give anything to be back home." They paused as she continued ahead.
Stephanie groaned. Pain, more of it, still there. Why me? Why did that thing have to attack me? Oh jeeze, if I never left home... Her thoughts paused as she tried to sit up. More pain. She slowly let herself ease back down. Her grey and red school uniform was more red than grey now, especially at her side, and her right arm seemed not to want to do anything. It didnt even move an inch, or even at all. Oh great. I guess my side isnt the only thing hurting. She tried to look at her arm, but she couldnt keep her head up long enough to focus on anything.
Estella smiled at Mia. "Sorry Mia, it's just something you probably dont want to here anyway. We thought we would save you the trouble."
Mia raised her eyebrow. "Weird people." She mumbled, then grinned. "Hey, whats that place up ahead?"
Nevek looked to the direction Mia was pointing. "Uh... I think thats the place we're headed to, but dont ask me."
Luna rose from where she slept, her eyes were dull grey unlike the bright lavender they had been before. She dressed in her robes and without saying a word left the room through the window slipping off the roof. She slid down the side onto a lower roof then from there to the ground. walking calmly she passed people her eyes slightly lowered. Mayann paused seeing her. "Luna-san!" Luna looked at her and kept walking Mayann watched then stood in shock.. "L-Luna..." She noticed how different Luna was walking- she was in a hurry but her steps were uneven slightly, and her wounds had yet to be treated. Her hair was long and silken in the wind. Mayann glared and cantered ahead blocking Luna. "What is with you? Uhh.. Luna!" She noticed the red drops on the dirt. "Your bleeding..." Luna looked at her side. it seemed she hadn't even noticed then she spoke her voice low. "I'm fine I have to go to high rock." Mayann frowned. "It's dangerous up there without a Gaurd and your magic-" Luna cut her off. "Mayann... stay out of my affairs of buisness your just a healer, your not what you used to be you and your brother must fall in line and hold the position given, you have no other choice- remember no one would take you in except my mother you should be gratefuly our alive." She walked around Mayann who stood in shock tears forming in her eyes.
Nina followed Nevek, Estella, and Mia close behind. Her steps were almost silent against the smooth packed dirt. She tried again to use her powers, she tried to bend metal, but with no suscess, and she knew that her electricity related powers wouldnt work either. She sighed sadly as she remembered Stephanie. She looke down in her hands where Stephanie's backpack was, her book tucked safe inside. I have to get out of here soon. If I dont, then it will take over me even more quickly than normal. If I dont find a way to use my powers soon then I'm in trouble-not to mention everyone else here...
Her head ached from trying to focuse on anything. Stephanie sat up again, slowly edging herself to the edge of the make-shift bed. My book? And my bag? Where are they? Are they still back by the field? Worry clouded her face, then pain took its place. She had been sitting up too long.
Damean cantered up beside his sister and gripped her hand. "Don't mind what Luna said she is upset right now, but I worry about her wound she had an arrow go through her shoulder and a blade to her side. Thoes kind of wounds will keep someone in bed for a week at least, she's not herself lately." Mayann nodded then looked back at nevek Mia and Nina. "Brother take over for me and watch them I'm going to follow Luna I don't like whats going on. she's a target and other villages will try and get her if they can." Damean nodded then frowned. "Perhaps that is what she is hoping for."
Estella turned around and saw Nina struggling under the weight of Stephanie's bag. "Hey Nina, I can carry that for you."
Nina smiled. "Thanks. Gosh, how can Steph carry around all this stuff? It's so heavy." She handed the bag to Estella.
Mia started playing with Nevek's hair. "Where are we going?" She whined impaitently.
Nevek shrugged. "I dont know."
Estella held the backpack in an awkward position for a minute, and then something inside beeped. She pulled out a cellphone, that beeped again and went dead. "Useless earth devises." Estella stuffed the cellphone back into the bag.
-Lang, after venturing off out of the village and into the woods, he was exhausted for he had been out for several hours...or days, he really didn't know, when finally he came upon a small house in the middle of the forest, and without thinking he ran up and knocked on the door-
-Max heard a knock on the door and opened it to find one of the strange new people that he saw when spying on the battle at the village- "hello, may I help you?" -he said in a sharp mean voice staring at the stranger coldly-
"umm Hi" -said Lang returning to reality as he rubbed his neck- "I was just wandering around the forest and saw this house...I'm from a different world called Aiagel and since I came here recently I lost my magic and powers, would you happen to know anything about it?" -he said-
"I wouldn't know, you'd be better off in that village out that way, the Ave'ier worshipers...I was banned from it for some odd reason, and now have my own way of life, as far away from any mention of that Ave'ier guy as possible"
"I hear you, he's the one who sent me to this blasted world anyhow, and have no idea whats happening, somereason I just hope he can't hear me right now..."
Damean walked along side the group then frowned looking at Estella Mia Nina and Nevek. "Your all causing us trouble, the least you could do is stop whining." He had a deeper voice but his eyes were soft, like Mayann's. His eyes were forward watching his sister trying to catch up with the preistess hwo was already far ahead. he muttered low. "Foolish sister, always running into things, at least she has adapted." his hair reached his waist and was braided in two long braids that were pulled over his shoulders. Had he been human he would have been a handsome boy, but his body, the horse part was lined with battle scars and wounds,
Mia was startled by Damean. "I'm----I'm----- Sorry....." She looked down at Nevek's feet, ashamed at herself.
Nevek kept walking, paying no attention to Damean.
"Well sorry we have caused you so much trouble! If this is too much trouble for you, then why dont you just leave us alone? All we want to do is stay here until Stephanie is healthy. As soon as that, we are going to leave this place." She looked at Nevek, Estella, and Mia. "Well, atleast I am. So, deal."
"Nina, no need to be rude. They are all just trying to help, and we have been whining a little." Estella tried to calm Nina.
'Lang, round up everyone and head North'
-Lang heard a voice in his head he recognized...Ave'ier- "well, I'll be seeing you Max, I have to round up the other people who came with me" -he said as he started running the way to the village where everyone else was located-
-Max slammed the door after the stranger left-
-about an hour later Lang arrived back at the village and met up with Mia Nevek, Nina, and Estella, and out of breath from running he said- "sorry to do this to you, but somehow I got a message from Ave'ier and he told me to get everyone and head North, have you seen everyone else?"
Estella looked up, fear and determination in her eyes. "No Lang, we cant go yet! Stephanie is mortally wounded, and there is no way we could possibly help her currently! We have to stay until she gets better!"
Mia nodded, tears filling her eyes. "Nevek, I want to walk now." She said quietly.
Nevek frowned and loosened his grip so Mia could slid down. When she was on the ground and walking in between him and Estella, he studied Lang's face.
"Do you think this Ave'ier guy wants us to go without Steph? No, thats totally out of the question. She's like, the brains of the group! No ofense on anyone else's part. I need Stephanie, we all do. Something about her makes me more... confident I guess. But wihtout her, we'd be in deep trouble." Nina shook her head. "I have to find her, and fast."
Stephanie stared at the pale brown ceiling above her. The pain was still there, but it had lessened to the point where she could focus. She took this time to study the room around her. Small, cramped, obviously ment for the sick or wounded. There was one door, and one small window. The window was shut closed by many layers of thick fabric, but a sliver of light appeared from the edges. She was laying on a cot, low to the ground, with a small crate beside her. On the crate there was a single flower, which wasnt there before. She reached with her good arm and gently touched the soft petals of the lily. It was pure white, with just a hint of blue at the base of each petal.
"Get up, for this is no place for my servant to lie in." A deep voice startled her. She looked around the tiny room, and was suprised some priest didnt come running at the voice.
"They cannot hear me, young one. Get up." There is was again. Ste
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Fri Aug 24, 2007 4:06 pm
Pages 25 - 35 Nina smirked back once Luna had turned. "It's really pretty. Do you know alot of songs?" Nevek smiled. Nina was amusing, if not reckless. Estella rolled her eyes at Nina. Stephanie's arm was over her shoulder and Estella was supporting most of Stephanie's weight. Stephanie was mad. Mostly at herself. If her spell worked, if she didnt get attacked by that beast, if she could of healed herself, if if if! Then she could walk, she wouldnt be a nuseince to everyone, she would feal better about herself. Luna smirked. "I know many songs... It is how I summon my beasts. Aeons..." she smirked. "I can summon many types of beast from a simple pheonix to something more complex like a Kirin." She looked at Mia ignoring Nina indefinitly. "Wow, thats cool! All I can do is turn into a fox..." Mia smiled. She turned her head just a little bit to see Nina. Nina rolled her eyes. She was about to say something, but she shut herself up. Dont. It hasnt even been an hour and I allready hate someone's guts. Better not make it worse than it allready is... Luna nodded. "Be happy, your gift is not a double sidded blade..." Her words were hollow and sad as she walked only glancing back to be sure everyone was fine. 'With each summon a part of my soul is taken with the darkmagic shortening my life...' Mia tilted her head curiosly as she thought about that. Nina sulked at the back of the group. Nevek walked with one hand on the handle of his sword, and his eyes alert for any danger. His one task was protecting this group from anything that might bring harm. Estella was semi-happy, for the first time in years. She smiled slightly and kept glancing back to steal peeks at Nevek. Stephanie was getting used to walking over the rough terrain. I should be able to walk without anyone's help, its my side and my arm that are wounded, not my legs. Her light brown hair kept falling infront of her eyes, only to be blown back into place or pushed behind her ears again. -he walked quickly, his pace picking up as he had a terrible urge to walk fast, and get it overwith, he thought maybe the sooner that he left this world, the sooner he got his powers back. eventually he passed Luna, not caring to slow down, he didn't care if she would get mad.- -A rock wall raised in front of the group, for they had wandered far from their village as he said- " STOP, who dares enter my domain" -for he hated tresspassers(sp?)- unless they had a good, a real good reason for it- Luna looked at the wall. "That is it? A wall?" She had a cold voice. "I have hopped I wouldn't have to do this but might aswell." She drew out her flute to summon an aeon. "Let us pass we have no buisness with you." She narrowed her eyes. "an earthen wall" -he repeated- "looks like we have an earth person to deal with, good thing I climb good" -he went toward the wall and climbed over it jumping to the other side to see a man- "well sorry if we trespassed, Ave'ier sent us and told us to go north, do you know of anything up north?" -he asked a stern look on his face- -he lowered the wall- "I have traveled north of here, there are some prophesized(sp?) caves but thats all..." -he walked over to the one who pulled out the flute-"I remember you...or was it your mother? I don't know, at 1400 years old you lose memory of things" -he walked and leaned on a tree- "you can pass, but would you like any assistance to your journey north, I know that area well" Luna frowned. "It would have been my mother... She never liked to stay ptu and often wandered." Luna placed the flute away and looked at Mia. "I should carry you now we've left the protection of the village lands." She looked at the boy and nodded. "I have heard of you Forest dweller. You are welcome." She nodded her head in respect. She frowned and looked up at him. "If it is of any consolance to know my mother died, Sadly at a young age about three years ago." She looked past him into the forest then shaking her thoughts away turne dback to Mia. Mia frowned and crossed her arms stubbornly, but she allowed herself to be carried. Estella smiled curiously and watched the forest-dweller with interest. Misti climbed over a large fallen log slowly. Banished... The word still rang in her head weeks after. She sighed and leaned against a tree. Her limbs ached from walking through the dense forestry so long. She pricked up her ears when she heard voices nearby. Who could that be? She thought. Mist's hand went to her bottle of water. She slowly began to unscrew the cap as she peeked around the tree. She couldnt see anyone, so she assumed they wouldnt be able to see her. She tip-toed around and leaned against a rock cliff-like thing and peered down. She saw the heads of about 9 people down there, and someone lower and earthen wall. What are they doing? She leaned more over the edge to get a better look. A couple small rocks gave way from under her hands and rolled down the rocky slope. Nevek glanced up the side of a slope and saw a young girl with bright blue hair peeking down at them. He walked over to Estella and motioned for her to look up to the right. Estella turned and pretended to be looking at Nina. She waved to Nina, who was still sulking, and out of the corner of her eye saw what Nevek saw. She pulled Nina over and told her to help Stephanie, then she walked over to Luna and whispered in her ear. "We have a guest, up on the ciff to the right." "three years..." -he traveled back in his mind three years ago, the last time he saw her mother- "she came upon this land with a gleam in her eye and decided to head west, I came along with her, for we were good comerads and knew each other well. west we found many things, and discovered new things from this planet. One day of exploring some sort of demon which hasn't been spotted, or people who have spotted one haven't lived to tell the tale, it had unimaginal powers, and your mother and I foughttill we could fight no more, she perished in that battle, and after that I escaped with her body and barried it near your village" -he said in a saddened tale- "let us not be delayed any more than we need, do any of you want to lead, or should I?" Luna nodded and walked over to him placing a hand on his shoulder and gently whispering. "Her power was nothing to what I have been gifted with. You and I will tlak in private later..." she gently released hima nd picked Mia up in her arms smiling. "I don't want anything eating you." Her smiled fadded and she frowned. Luna had been so muhc lik eher mother and in apearance though her mother had carried silver hair and green eyes they weren't to different even the flute that she had had once belonged to her mother. She knew he mother had only been able to summon two Aeons, but Luna could summon more. "Eating me?" Mia stared, wide eyed at Luna. "You mean something would eat ME?!" Estella nudged Luna again and repeated the message. -Max walked ahead- "to get to the caves, we have about another fifty miles to go, then the prophecies written atop of them say only one shall enter each cave, and that which has been lost shall be regained the rest shall be decided by a higher force, like who shall go into which cave" -he said so they would know what was coming- "it is getting dark now, and may be hard to see, we are getting pretty close to my hut, and it would not be wise to wander about in darkness" 'or at all' -he thought- Luna nodded, she'd seent he girl. Placing Mia down she drew her bow and arrow lookign tot he girl that had fallen fro the rocks. "Speak your name or i'll put an arrow through you chest.." her voice was cold. She didn't know the girl and wiht other villages fighting bandits and other outcasts might attack the party. Misti froze. "M-Mi-Misti." She managed to speak. Her eyes didnt move from the arrow. "I-i'm sorry to intrude..." She whispered faintly. Luna lowered the bow and placed the arrow away. "A girl." She frowned pushign blue hair behind her ears her lavender eyes watching. Both tails had gone still but now shifted. She turned and walked over to Mia. "Sorry about that but we always have to be careful." "careful indeed, but that might have been a little harsh" -said Lang- "Harsh is sometimes what is needed to be safe."The sound of Nathan's voice rippled in the air like the sound of water in a cave. His soft voice seting in their ears as he woulded forward his red eyes scaning eacj one of them. His black hair would blow in the soft wind his baggy pants and cloak doing the same."Its geting dangerous now a days for your kinds."He ment the warriors of time saying such words. His cloak then quickly blew up from a hard wind showing two, 2 meter swords with one foot hilts. The sheaths just as unbelievable with stitching matching his black and red clothing. Nathan's mind set on what these fools were doing here but that was not his concern his concern was that they didn't leave. His eyes set on each one once again and they closed. He then opened them again they were black now just like the night sky. "Who are you?" Estella whispered to the strange man. A low, unhearable, growl emited from Nevek's throut. He grabbed the handle of his sword tightly, his eyes not moving from the stranger. "Ohmigosh. Nina, I'm scared." Stephanie faintly said. "I am too." Nina whispered back. "Just, dont move." Mia grabbed Luna's hand tightly. Her eyes were wide with fear. Nathan just shifted his feet his left hand grabing the hilt of the sword on his right and the right hand griping the sheath. He then grins."Well I was only trying to help but if a fight is what you want then so be it, but when you die I shall not be known as a evil man for your mistakes."Nathan then shook his head and let go of his blade. He stood there."No now is not the time."He looked behind him seeing a shadow."You all must find refuge before the assasins find you."Nathan then turned a drew the same blade he was holding cuting a chunk from the ground."GO NOW!"He then ran forward at the shadows as they formed into men. A huge barrier was made blaocking the assasins from the group leaving Nathan to fight alone. He had done this for a reason to keep them safe. -Lang was shocked as Nathan held back the assasins- "Nathan, aren't you supposed to be evil?" -he yelled at him- "Shut up and run I will explain later now GO!!!"He roared out comanding. His swords clashing with the blades of the assasins. -Lang ran, Max leading for he seemed to know the way,eventually they came upon a small hut- 'that must be his home' -lang thought- Luna had followed carrying Mia. She frowned. "Thoes weren't men from other villages after me... They were something different, I could feel the evil emminating off their body's." she placed Mia on the ground then walking a small distance back thouught to herself not really knowing what to do. She could feel things around her, creatures in the tree's everything she was connected to like a vast system... Nathan jumped from the bushes slashing a beast behind Mia."Luna...."His face was stuned when he saw her but he shock it off and made the darkness swallow a herd of them. He sighed and shook his head."You both must hurry please."He noded to Luna and ran at more monsters. Nina struggled to keep up with her clothing not made for running and suporting Stephanie dragging her down. "Oh my gosh. I cant believe I'm saying this, Steph, but you are gonna have to keep running by your self. I cant support you any more." "Nina, its OK." Stephanie smiled. She let go of Nina's shoulder and walked slowly, the pain shooting through her legs to her waist. Estella slowed down and turned around to see Nina and Stephanie no longer together. "Oh great..." She mumbled under her breath. She sprinted back to Stephanie and helped her, all the while her eyes searching the area for signs of Nina. Nevek jogged somewhat behind Lang and Max. He was carrying a passed-out Nina on his back, which was slowing him down greatly. But Nina was suprisingly light, and her small frame rested gently against his back. Estella and Stephanie caught up with Nevek and Nina. Mia started crying. "L-Luna, are those scary things gonna eat me?" Nathan looked at Mia and kneeled."Worry not they will keep you safe if you want you can have some of my friends to keep you and your friends safe from harm....would that make you feel better?"Nathan had changed so much from the past he was so much nicer and calmer but still had his old powers which he fought himself and others to keep peace. Misti ran. She followed the girl carrying the child. The same girl who had threatened to put an arrow through her heart. Misti's heart beat faster than normal. Alot faster. The combination of running and being scared out of her wits made her heart go sky-rocket. The ground seemed to fly under her. Or was that her feet? Her dress had a few, no, alot more than a few, rips and teares in it now. Her blue eyes saw nothing except for the girl and the child in front of her that she was following. Mia stared through her tears at the man. He seemed familar, but yet so different. She couldnt find her voice to speak, she was too frightened and confused. In a puff of smoke two mean appeared, they were both dressed in white cloaks. One pulled a sword the other a long bow."Miss we are at your survice as long as you need us."Nathan bowed."They are yours to order now miss mia."He ran off and the two men stood by her. Luna closed her eyes she could lock onto any source she needed and know where it was but she could not connect with the strange beasts just like Mia and the other's. Luna frowned. "Those things will keep attacking and I will have to summon, but I think more or less we need a guide through the forest one that has been here thousands of years." She placed Mia down and pulled out the flute playing a rather soft lulliby sounding music. The flute glowed a moment and a ball of light formed beside her. when it vanished standing there was a meraculous creature once thought lost to the world, A Kirin.Luna smiled and placed a hand on it's forhead touching the rich colored scales. "My friend I ask an imporant favor of you.." The Kirin nodded it's head talking only with telepathy. 'I know... I have heard your thoughts. I will lead you and keep an eye on the child.' Luna nodded. she picked Mia up and placed her on the Kirin's colorful back. Walking she and the Kirin returned to the others... -lang saw Max enter the house, as he ran in after him, and saw everyone running after them- 'dam, I wish I wasn't so useless right now' -he thought angrily at himself- 'if there was anything I could do to help, I would do it, but my magic is gone...for at least the time being' -without thinking he said aloud- "there anything I can help with?" Mia gasped and gently touched the brightly colored scales. "He's beautiful..." Estella made her way inside the house while still supporting the frusterated Stephanie. "I could of walked by myself. You didnt have to come get me. I was perfectly fine." "No, Stephanie, you werent. And if anything happened to you I would blame it on myself. You are a very important part of this group, just like Lang or Luna or even Nina. Everyone has an important part in our group. You know that as well as I." Estella tried to reason with Stephanie as she set Stephanie down on a the floor against the wall, far eough from the door that she wasnt in the way. "What is my so-called important part? Being a burden to everyone?" Estella sighed. "Stephanie, please. If you dont know your part now, you will learn it in time." Nevek stepped inside the door just then, the passed out Nina still on his back. He gently draped Nina next to Stephanie, and then turned to face Estella. "She passed out. She has some scrapes and bruises, but nothing serious. She needs some water, she's pretty dehydrated." Nathan walked from the bushes covered in cuts and slashes his body swaying from side to side."Sorry I couldn't hold them off anymore...."He feel over passed out. The two men in white stood by his sides."We will hold them off you guys please get him out of here. the archangel must not die."Nathan layed there blood pooling around him. "Archangel?" Estella and Nevek both said at the same time. Stephanie looked up. She glanced from Nevek and Estella to Nathan and the two men beside him. She grabbed her backpack from Nina and grabbed her book. The men ran forward and killed some monsters. Nathan slowly got himself up groaning."Worry not men I will not fall so easy."His angel wings spread making a gust and covered his body. He then was seen as the wings moved his body healed and he was in pure white his hair white and his eyes silver. He smiled and turned."Attack!"A huge army of angels flew from the sky at the demons."The time knights must live." Luna stood next to the Kirin and made sure Mia was alright. The horns of the beast were like a stages and it looked built to run. She was strangely quiet, more so that normal and lost in thought, She'd paled slightly aswelland her eyes had lost a tiny bit of shine. Nathan sighed looking at Luna."Its been a long time."He nods holding out a dagger."I forgot to give this back to you."He smiles and walks away."Well I am no longer needed here."The angels and demons were gone and when they went to look at Nathan so was he. "wait, Nathan, before you go, you said you'd explain, in Aiagel you were evil...what happened?" -but as he looked outside, Nathan vanished- Nevek turned to Estella and said low so nobody else would hear. "Ell, you know who that man is, right? Or who he was?" Estella shook her head slowly. "Not really, no." "He's the man who killed your father, and almost killed me." Estella looked to the ground sadly. "I thought there was something about him....." Nevek sighed. "Come here Ell." He pulled her close and hugged her. Stephanie flipped through her book and began reading. Nina woke up slowly. "Wha happened...?" She placed her hand on her head. "Ow... Why does my head hurt like this?" Mia looked at Luna and frowned. "Luna? Why do you look like that?" Luan took the dagger back and nodded, been a while, be blessed... He coughed lightly and smiled at Mia. "I'm fine don't worry just a littl ewinded from running."A bad lie she wasn't even breathing hard but Luna didn't feel to well and she knew why but she put up her barriers like before and held. Mia frowned. "Hmm. OK." She didnt really like the answer that she got. Stephanie turned to Nina. "You passed out while you were carrying me. Nevek found you and brought you here. Estella helped me over here." She said simple. Stephanie glanced around and then leaned closer to whisper. "I'm sorry Nina. I didnt mean for anybody to get hurt." Nina nodded. "It's OK. I'm fine. Just really exhasted. We need to get out of here. Soon." Stephanie nodded, agreeing with Nina. A single tear fell from her eyes as Estella hugged Nevek. "Nevek..... Never leave me...... Please....." She whispered quietly. Nevek held her tighter and kissed her forehead. "I would never do such a thing." He whispered back. 'how is Nathan good?' -his mind asked him over and over, the thought overwhelming him. he sat down rubbing his head a bit- "but before we go, we need to rest, besides, most of us are now human, non magic folk" -he said exhaustedly from the running- "Max, is there some sort of barrier that you can put on here so we aren't bothered tonight?" "Hmmm...." Stephanie was reading her book. It was a strange book really, only certain people could read from it. Otherwise it would have blank pages. No pen or pencil could mark it, it's cover was plain with no name, and to most it seemed unbearably heavy. To Stephanie it was as light as a feather. The book had a mind of its own. If it didnt want anyone to read it, it wouldnt allow itself to be opened. No magic spells could change it, or nullify it. It was, The Book. The book which had everything you could think of within it's pages. Everything from elven hunting to magical spells, the names of the wind spirits to informatio about other planets. Everything one could possibly imagine, and more, was in that book. And that book was now Stephanie's. Stephanie loved the book, it taught her everything she needed and wanted to know. And now, she was learning about something new. "Listen to this." She waved for everyone to gather near her. "The Book says that we are still magical, but our abilities have been suspended, temporarily taken away. This is caused by a force that protects some towns and villages, it suspends the powers of the intruder to keep the village safe." She looked up at everyone. "But here is the part I dont understand. It says that you have to go through something, or prove yourself, to re-gain your abilities." She points to a small black and white slightly fadd picture of a door, and another next to it of a cave. "And it doesnt say what these mean either. The Book has blocked out half a page, so aparently it wants us to figure the rest out by ourselfs. Unless someone allready has it figured out." Nina raised her eyebrows while she was listening. "What do you mean by The Book has blocked out half a page? How can a book want something?" Stephanie smiled. "This is no ordinary book, Nina. It is magical. Nobody bound It or printed the pages, It bound itself, It decided what to put on It's pages. It can change what it wants on It's pages whenever It wants to. I know, this might be hard to understand. But these kinds of Books were very popular way back when, when there were still Dragons and Fairies on Earth. This was the only one who survived the Burning. But, I can explain more later." Luna walked away from the Kirin which seemed to be gaurding Mia since she was youngest. Luna stepped outside alone. She mumbled slightly to herself. "I don't know how long I can keep doing this..." She couched wiping blood form her hand. 'Damnit... at this rate things are getting worse, if I keep sommoning and they keep using my life force to fight I wont life much longer luckely the Kirin does not need much to form in this world but other's that we may need will take much of my strength and life. It's starting to become noticeable... and I'm worried.' She looked up at the sky. "What would you have done mother?" She paused. "Oh right... you were normal..." She leaned against the wall sitting down her knees to her chest. She always had cold eyes, not because she wanted to but as her life drained she lost color in her eyes face her hair would eventually become white. all signs like her mother had delt with. Except her mother had been in her thirties in appearance and much older, Luna was still very young not even an adult yet. "OK then, watever. Magical book. I can believe that. My beliefs have changed alot since this whole thing happened." Nina waved one arm in the air. Mia was tired. Her head lowered slowly and soon her chin touched her chest. Mia was fast asleep. "You three need to get some rest. I dont know when we might be able to rest again, so enjoy it." Nevek announced to the girls after Mia was asleep. Estella nodded. She kissed Nevek before finding a spot on the floor next to Stephanie, against the wall she leaned. Stephanie closed the book and put it back in her bag. Nina smiled. "Sleep I can do. G'night y'all." After all the girls were settled and their breathing had become slow and steady, Nevek sneaked out quietly, so as not to wake anyone. The fresh air cooled him, and Nevek walked a few steps out. He didnt notice Luna, or anything else. He didnt notcie the sky, the trees, the sound of various birds in the distance. He only paid attention to the wind. "Remind me," He whispered. "I need to remember what has been forgotten..." Luna looked over at Nevek. "Getting some fresh air?" she looked at the darkening sky the red tones on her pale skin. She spoke again. "I put up a barrier here so they can't sence any magiv or find up in fact the barrier is able to make it seem this place doesnt exist simply they see trees." She smiled to herself looking at the ground her eyes slightly closed a sad expression crossing her features. -Lang lay there a while after stephanie told everyone about what happened, and soon after drifted off to sleep. all he saw in his sleep was a little red fire floating in front of him. soon it took a shape then...- "huh huh huh" -Lang started brething hard as it took shape of his worst fear as he heard a voice. 'you must face me, or die, you must go into the first cave and face me, or suffer a life of dicintigrated powers' -he woke up then, still night it was. he couldn't sleep anymore, and he didn't know why- Nevek smiled. Luna had startled him, but he didnt let on. He nodded whiel listening to Luna speak about the barrier. "Thanks." He said awhile after she had stopped. "We all would be in trouble if you werent with us." she smirked. "Trust me I bring more trouble with me that you think... Even high presitess I am not perfect..." She trailed off adn couched wiping the blood from her hand. "Nevek can you keep a secret for me?" She looked at him, her eyes were pale and clouded in the moonlight she looked almost like she wasn't real the glow reflecting off her pale skin. The smile faded from Nevek's mouth. He nodded solemly. "Yes, anything." Nathan slowly walked to the cabin the group was in knocking on the door. His knock was soft hsn't his shoulder blade was ina lot of pain. He seemed to have no wings now and blood poured from his back as he then kneeled using his hand to hold him up waiting for them to answer. Estella stirred from the knock. As her eyes slowly adjusted to the dark she looked besides her at Nina and Stephanie. Both were still asleep. She searched the dark cabin for Mia, and found her curled in a corner. She remembered what it was that made her wake up, and she tip-toed to the door, and opened it a crack. "Nathan!" She whispered in suprise. Nathan kneeled there his hand supporting him."Sorry to wake you."He said then fell passing out from loss of blood. "Ohmigosh!" She caught him just before he hit the ground. "Oh great." She dragged him inside and leaned him against the opposite wall that Nina and Stephanie were sleeping against. Stephanie woke up at the sound of someone whispering. "Estella...?" She rubbed her eyes and saw in the faint light Estella leaning over someone's body. Estella jumped at her name. "Shh, dont wake the others. Nathan came over here and passed out just outside." Stephanie made her way to Estella and Nathan. "Hmm. He's bleeding pretty badly. I have some bandages in my backpack we can use." Luna frowned tears forming in her lavender eyes. "Nevek.. I'm dieing..." She was young to young to die but it seemed like she had knowing it for a while. "Everytime I summon a bit of my soul is taken to bring the creature here. and.." She coughed. "I don't know how long I can keep summoning." She didn't mentiont he Kirin she had watching over Mia but she figured he'd seen it. -lang looked up as someone knocked, Estella answered it, and brought a fainted bleeding Nathan in as Stephanie reached for some bandages- 'this might be a good time to ask, well when he wakes up' -he stood up quietly and walked over to Nathan while inspecting the wound- 'pretty bad wound...he seemed invincible out there earlier' -he thought as he kneeled down- "I can put the bandages on, lots of pressure needed to stop that bleed" -he wispered to stephanie. Stephanie nodded. "OK," She grabbed a bunch of bandages and handed them to Lang. Estella frowned and looked at Lang. "I didnt know you were awake... Well, doesnt matter. We can use the help." Nevek stared strait ahead in to the night sky. He didnt move until Luna was finished speaking. He turned to face her. "I..." He frowned and stopped, not finishing the sentance. She frowned and looked voer at him. "It.. it runs in my family my mother met the same fate I will, she died young, older than me but not by much." she looked at him knowing he was trying to say something and she sighed. "If anyone notices just tell them it's nothing." Her eyes were longing for freedome but blocked with sadness. this girl held such a burden on herself. Nevek looked down at the ground and slowly, sadly shook his head. "I wish there was smething I could do to help... But it seems like this is something that cant be changed..." Luna shook her head. "I have to accept it. My fate was decided long ago... When I was born it was said an angel blessed me with great power. I had no childhood, while other's were playing i the stream and running around I was reading and learning herbal care and the way of the temple." She sighed. "I came with you because I feared that I would not live to long and i wanted to make a small difference in some way. Even if i'm not remember like my mother." She closed her eyes. "Your mother must of been a remarkable person." He forced a half-smile. "I never had a childhood either, my village burned down when I was very young, I was the only one that survived. I never got to play or have any kind of fun from then on, everything was about survival." Nevek stared into the night sky. "I always thought I had it hard, until now." "I was awake before Nevek went outside, I just couldnt sleep...and I have a feeling that where ever we are going, its pretty close..." -he said quietly putting the bandage tightly around the wound- "that should stop the bleeding..." -his voice trailed off as he stood up and went back to where he tried to sleep as his mind kept wondering what that darn dream ment- -he slept long, and pretty soon, morning apeared as he got up before the sun to start breakfast, which would stay hot until everyone was up, when he came into the room where everyone else was sleeping, he saw many of them awake, and he ran into the kitchen- Luna smiled. "She was quite a woman. Though I miss her sometimes... Thank you Nevek.. for letting me talk to you. Here I don't know anyone very well MIa is to young to understand everything I say." She smiled slightly though it was fake, meant to hide the pain she was in. "You know, Mia understands more than she lets on. Mostly because she's not trying to understand anything." Nathan slowly pushedo ff the floor geting up. He saw he had bandages on and he nods."At least someone cared."He thought about his past then the blinding pain hit again and he feel to his hands again."s**t!" Estella gasped and covered her mouth. Stephanie saw nobody else was taking any action, so she did. "Nathan, you need to calm down and relax right now." She said in a gentle but in-charge voice. Nina woke up from all the racket. "Is it morning allready?" She held her fore-head and sat up. "Whats with everyone?" His body feel to the floor again weak."It hurts!"He roared out. - Lang stood up and walked over to Nathan- "how did you get injured like this?" "I was told to stay in my birth place but I refused saying I wished to help you guys. SO guess what I lose now."Nathan sat up against the wall wincing. -A silvery blue light stood upon a cliff watching the home of Max with meaningful reason. giving no sounds or movement the light sat down catching a glimplse of someone it remembered in a past life along with someone he was soon to meet.- "magic, powers, etc. if thats it, then they were just suspended...I say we get moving as soon as possible, I have a feeling, well at least for me, this is going to be a horrible journey... tell me Nathan, you used to be evil, what happened?" -said Lang hopefully getting answers, for he knew Nathan as evil- "Who wants breakfast?" -he said coming into the room- "its still hot" "Lets just say I had a change of heart for now ok."He slowly got up smirking."Well then I am stuck with you losers for now."He chuckled weakly. -The silvery blue light journeyed down the cliff after it had smelt a delicious flavor it hadn't tasted in years. it made no sound as it decended. it went by the guy and girl outside un-noticed and went into the room where he saw faces he remembered and one that he knew had some part of his own death. the light sat at the feet of Max and wagged its five white tails nonchalantly waiting for some scraps.- Stephanie removed herself from the situation now. It was under control, as of right now. Her help was not needed. She could walk easily now, despite her injuries. The only thing that really hurt was her side and her arm. "Breakfast? Sounds great, I'm starved!" Nina stood and walked with Stephanie into the kitchen. Estella kept an ear on the conversation of Nathan and Lang. For now she went to Mia and gently picked her up. Mia stirred, So she is awake afterall. I wonder how much of this she has heard? Estella thought. "Mia, you are not fooling anyone now, I know you are awake." She said in a sing-songy voice. Mia grinned. "Drat, I figured I would be found out. Do you know how hard it is to keep still for that long?" Estella raised one eyebrow. "How long have you been faking your sleep then, Mia? Nevermind, lets have some breakfast first." -glad that he hadn't been noticed much, the light continued on staring at the people. He remembered the little girl and the girl with the wings. he remembered the guy that was speaking to his killer. he tried to figure out who the other three were. them being stephanie, nina, and max.- Stephanie ate little, just enough to fill her, which still wasnt much. Her parents back home were always worried about how Stephanie ate hardly anything at all. Stephanie never paid any attention to her mom's insistions that she eat "Atleast one more helpin' " Or her dad's crazy threats like "Now if you dont eat that pie, I'm gonna have to ground you to your room 'til you'r twenty." She never cared much for food. Nina ate as much as she could possibly hold in her tiny body, her just under 5 feet hieght and skinny weight of 76 pounds. It still wasnt that much, but it was more than Stephanie ate. Nina could eat as much of anything as she wanted and never gain a pound. Estella ate enough to satisfy her hunger, and then focused on Mia. "What did you hear?" Mia shrugged. "Nothing interesting." Nathan looked at the light grasping his sword unsheathing it jumping to his feet falling back down in pain. He held his soulder blade groaning."Who are you?"He tried to stand looking at the light. -The light just moved his head slowly and looked face to face with his killer. he decided not to speak but just sit there doing nothing at all but look at him with knowing eyes. Showing encouragement, pitty, and self-control. then giving up with keeping silent he spoke."you know who i am. I of all spirits shouldn't have to tell you that."- Nathan's sword was a inch from the lights face now and Nathan snarled."Mind as well tell me, I have killed many." -Lang saw a light creep onto Nathan, as he hadn't left the room for breakfast yet- 'wait...it couldn't be...is it' "aren't you supposed to be dead..." -he said slowly, not really knowing who he was, but whatever, or whoever it was, it was familiar- Estella sighed. "OK, I give up then." She went back to eating. Mia finished and turned to see what all the commotion was about. She immiediatly recognized the strange light and ran to it. "You're back! You're back!" She sat down next to him and glared at Nathan, and crossed her arms stubbornly. "Dont touch him." She growled. Stephanie and Nina both were utterly confused at everything going on. Estella stared at the light. It took a moment to register in her brain who this was. She smiled slowly. Welcome back, Vix. Nathan snarled and sheathed his weapon."Your looky I have changed or you would be part of this blade pest.."Nathan then kneeled and stood back up walking away. "Yeah, threaten the young one, the nine-year-old, real smooth, huh?" Mia rolled her eyes. She then turned to Vixous and hugged him as best she could. "I'm so happy you're back!" "Watch your tounge or you can join him Mia. Mabye my help is truly not needed, mabye I should be evil again. It was a lot easier and that pest wouldn't be back."Nathan walked out the door the door bursting to flames as he walked out."Stupid child can't keep her mouth shut."Nathan drew his blade and a blue blast shoot through all the trees cuting them down. The trees burst a flame and he walked away."Stupid people. I try to change and look what happens!"He said then groaned holding his ******** wings." -"thanks for the save, Mia. Its great to see you all too. but one problem for me. i'm just a spirit helping you all with problems and magical assistance oh and don't worry bout that big old brut. he can't kill me. i'm already dead. but then i'm still living. its odd really."he licked Mia's face. his tongue rough and slimy getting her check.- Nathan sighed siting there the flames gone and the trees back."I hate this, no matter what I do I will always be a killer. They start to find I am good again and that damn runt comes back shoting it all to crap."Nathan hit a tree with his fist growling."I guess I was made to kill...." Mia hugged him tighter and laughed when Vix licked her cheek. "I wish I could turn into a fox right now. Stephanie says that are powers were suspended when we came here and a bunch of other stuff that I didnt pay attention to." She grinned. -Lang smiled- "welcome back Vix, only, how did you find us here?" -he said smiling slightly- -he scratched his fur."find you here? hmm. good question. actually i was sent here. I forget the guy's name. it began with an 'A'. it was a weird name. but he told me not to let myself be noticed but how could i? i missed you all. anyway Mia what's this about you wishing you could be your fox self? how come you're not able too?"he seemed to be enjoying the welcoming home party along with the attention.- Mia frowned. "I really didnt pay much attention. Stephanie knows though." She turned and pointed to Stephanie. Estella smiled and faced the group, though a little bit further away than the rest. Stephanie smiled. "It's all elementary, really." She opened her book to the page and showed it to Vixous. [I dont have time to type everything that the page says again...] "all our powers were suspended" -he said easily- "and I think there might be something about everyone's worst fear involved from a dream I had last night, but i'm off to breakfast" -he said now going into Max's kitchen picking up a plate he started eating- "thanks max" "welcome" -he said walking out of the room, then outside approaching Luna- "you...wanted to talk to me in private?" -he said not noticing Nevek- "oh my. i guess Ave'ior did go a bit over board. or maybe he just wants to. no, no i can't tell you people this info. i'm only supposed to watch you all and sort of get Nathan's...attention....i'll be right back. thank you, uh? Stephanie, was it? aye be back in a moment."he walked out of the house and searched for Nathan. He galloped past Max, Luna, and Nevek, not even giving them a glance. He found Nathan hitting a tree."you know. that tree did nothing to ya. in fact all it did was stand there. i'm sorry if i made you uncomfortable in there. didn't mean to make you lose your spot light."he caught the site of Nathan's missing wings."ew, sorry bout your wings too. I only came here because of Ave'ior. he sent me to watch over Lang. you can continue protecting the others, i won't even stop you. and i forgive you for the incident. hey if you didn't i wouldn't be invincible right now."his fox face gave a smile of some sort. he had sit during his introduction of a comment to Nathan."so what do you say? a truce?"'that would be the best thing for him to do.'Vix said to himself. he watched Nathan carefully hoping to catch some sign of content. Luna looked at Max, then at Nevek."yes. thank you Nevek for listening. i don't know how i could have handled it without your listening ear."she glanced at Max and sighed."alright i wanted to say this." Nevek nodded and went inside. He went strait to Estella. Estella hugged Nevek and kissed him lightly. She could tell that something was on his mind. Mia rolled her eyes. "Can you stop with all the mushy stuff please? It's really gross." "There is no reason to forgive me for what I did. I took your life for power."Nathan sighed."I was once told by a man I am only ment to kill, mabye its true. But I don't know what to kill for. If I kill for myself I kill everyone around me."He sighed shaking his head. -he sighed."well, maybe if you killed only the bad demons then maybe it could help satisfy your history. or something. who knows? hey i can understand wanting power. i did something like that while i was still a lord on Aiagel."he started to lick his paw. enjoying the conversation.- "The power I search for keeps me alive, you needed it to be stronger. I use it for my survival. I am hunted by thousands and still I don't know how to get stronger then I am. But they do."Nathan sighed his hand rubing the trees bark. It was like he was truly different now like he truly had feelings now. -"well, you have a choice now. either join the guardians on their mission and gain your own power, or continue what you're doing. i don't care how you do it unless it includes Lang and the other guardians."he glanced squarely at Nathan.- "Vix, you know as well as I that none of you have the power yet to take me on let alone make me stronger so it would be pointless to waste my sword. And you..."Nathan snarled at him."Why must you contantly pick a fight, you wasted my breath for nothing. No one in there needs me around so I am disappearing."Nathan walked away his black cloak appearing covering his body then he was gone. -"why does he think that was a fight? i was only trying to bring up a truce. and i tried to tell him what was up ahead in their quest but he seemed to want to get away from us all. i'm sorry for him."Vixous was speaking to himself then. So he went back to the house and found everyone where he left them."Miss me?"- "YES!" Mia threw her hands up in the air. "Those two keep getting all mushy gross." Nina laughed, along with Stephanie and Estella. Nevek stayed silent. -Lang walked in the room- "we have an hour until we leave, until then just have fun" -he said slightly smiling- Luna had slipped out from the group though the Kirin remained ever so carefully keeping an eye on Mia, It walked next to her and lowered onto it's knees so she could climb on it's back. Luna stood outside er eyes closed, she was a very troubled woman even if it didn't show mostly. Her back was to the hut as she thought about what she anbd Nevek had talked over. She had wanted ot talk to Max that night but she'd been feeling ill and had gone to bed. "you...wanted to talk to me?" -he repeated to Luna, for she had seemed to just zone out- "we have an hour till we leave" Luna nodded her head and motioned ot him. "Please sit, I wanted to ask some qwestions... you knew my mother well right?" She was hopign he could tell her what she searched for, though she didn't realy know how to ask that question. "yes I knew her well, I suppose more than most people in your village" -he said sitting down- "so what shall we do for an hour?" -he asked everyone in the room- Luna was pale just as her mother had been before her death, though Luna's hair was still blue, not as bright as before but blue. "Did... did she ever mention... who my father was?" Luna had never known her father never seen him and nbo one had pictures, it was as if he wasn't real at all. Stephanie shrugged. "I'm gonna do some research." She grabbed her book and smiled. Nina rolled her eyes. "Research, research, research. Is that all you do?" "your father..." -he said thinking back through his memories- "yes, she did actually, I think she said his name was Vincent(made up)" -he said inspecting her face- "you must have been using your summoning greatly, your pale" She looked away. "I see thankyou..." She ignored his last comment. Luna didn't want to tell him she was dieing, she didn't want to tell anyone now it would only cause problems. "you are so much like your mother, yet more powerful, I'm sure whatever happens to you it will be for a good cause" -he walked into the house- "time to go everyone" -he said- Nathan hand was on Luna's shoulder."Why hide your curse from people? I delt with it why do you feel it fare?"Nathan was before all of this the same except it was more of every life he took he would slowly die. He knew she would shuve him off like always but he felt she needed to know she could still help her comrades after she dies. Luna didn't pull away she merely drew her knees to her chest. "It's fare... alls fare in love and war. my mother met the same fate.. only she was older." Luna avoided his eyes. 'alls fare.. except there is not love.. only war...' she closed her eyes knowing what she would need to do when she died... -i'm glad someone does. who knows what i'd be doing. heh well we should get going. those caves are very important to you all. i'm sorry Mia but i'll be accumpaning Lang during the caves. you'll probably have Estella, Nevek, the Herin, or Stephanie, Nina, and the Herin. and maybe even Nathen at times. but that's all i can say."he glanced up at Lang hoping her understood a little bit of this information.- Mia sighed. "Well, as long as I dont have to go with the lovebirds I'll be OK." She smiled and giggled. Stephanie smiled. She walked over to Mia and waved Nina over. "Did you know, that you two share the same name? Mia is the fox version of Nina, and they mean 'Stubborn and Childish'. Interesting, isnt it?" Nina raised her eyebrows. "Not really." Stephanie sighed and closed the book. "It's not telling me anything more. All the other pages are empty." Nathan looked at Luna sighing and kneeled beside her."Luna I am back to help guide you if you want. I am not here for the rest of them only you."He nods to her and smiles."Ok?" -"Stephanie, is it? ah well i believe that book is telling you more than you think. heh well, Mia i'm sure that after this trip you won't care who your with as long as they are your true friends."he nuzzled up to her and cuddled a little bit ignoring the fact that he was a grown elven man before.'if i can. i wish to delay talking about Fay. She ment so much to me that i can't bear to explain her fate. or her destiny. i doubt everyone else will understand but then there's Lang. he might understand but then since they were close friends i'm not so sure. i hope he understands more than the rest of them.'Vix spoke silently to himself as he played with Mia for a few moments.- Luna looked up at Nathan. "Thankyou, but this is my own struggle I was born to take the darkest road. Just do me a favor... When I die I'm going to seal myself as an aeon like the one's I summon, perhaps I could seal myself to you?" It was difficult to explain what she had in mind. Mia giggled. "They are my true friends! Everyone that has ever set aside the fact that I'm a little kid and treated me as their equal is my friend. And even those like Luna and Nathan that want to protect me, they are my true friends too." Stephanie raised an eyebrow. "You know alot for a little kid. Some people can go all their lives without understanding what you just said right there." Mia shrugged. "I guess so." Nathan nods."If it is your wish then so be it. But my life is much harder then yours, and I will cal on you to fight by me a lot. Are you ready for that when the time comes?"He looked at her deeply. -"great...friends...heh...heh..."he started to pant like a dog. He couldn't contain himself to not do so. he wanted to be a fun kid again.'hopefully they won't ask much about Fay. i can only answer as much as i know. its too soon anyway.'- Luna nodded her head at his words. "I would enjoy that very much... even if I have to fight." She looked up reachign ehr hand out as a small white butterfly landed on her index finger. "Nature is so fragile I'm suprised we have gotten by so smoothly." she frowned looking up at him from where she sat. "Your right."Nathan noded but looked in her eyes. Those eyes he saw in her mother. He shook his head. He looked as young as Luna but he was a atifact almost. He was part angel though which was why he was not affected by age. He looked in her eyes again remembering when Nathan and Luna first met how kind they were to eachother. Luna had never been outside the village she had not been allowed though she managed to sneak out and once in a while saw him, though that was long ago and with her fading life her memories failed aswell. "Do you think they'll make it? After all their only human..." she was right Human's were mortal and could be killed easily, Elves weren't really immortal but they lived long and were immune to sickness and disease. "Then how about, even when you become part of me we will stay and protect them."He looked at her and noded his eyes so kind when they looked at her. She nodded. "My body will change I wont be as much a part of you as another being under your control. I will probably look rather different in appearance I may not, it all depends my mother became an aeon and I can summon her but doing so the power to bring her fourth would take my life." Luna paused looking at him. It may have just been the way she looked but it seemed to she needed comfort. Luna wasn't blushing to much since no one was watching them and they seemed alone while everyone was getting ready inside. He nods."No matter what you look like you will always be a part of me Luna. You always have been."He noded and smiled again but sighed."You remember that day we kissed by mistake when I triped over the branch onto you. Remember how we didn't even pull out of the kiss and some how we turned and instead of me landing on you, you landed on me. Luna it wasn't me who triped, it was you."He looked at her."Our memories have been tampered from all the using of the summons, but note how we never forgot eachother."He lookedat everyone else. and sigh looking at her. She blushed, she knew that it had happened when she saw him she knew who he was but she'd said nothing, she'd always said nothing. "I rememebr that.. I couldn't stop blushing for a week, my caretaker thougt I had a fever." A soft smile formed on her face. "You know I haven't ever been able to talk to anyone like I talk to you." She laughed a little. "Rememebr when I was caught sneaking out and kept inside for a week? That was tortue all I could do was read." she smiled rising to her feet. "Remember how that whole time I sent you mail so you had something you could read over and over just to smile."He smiled and noded."We always took care of eachother and never knew why. Then I died and I saw the sadness onyour face when I left. I asked to be a angel to protect you but they said no. Now is when I finaly gave up being a angel and so they took my wings but I get to be beside you again. Like the good old times."Nathan smiled again looking in her eyes. She moved closer and wrapped her arms around him her head on his chest. "I wish it was like old times, when I didn't have the weight of the entire village on my shoulders, now I'm in tune with every creature. I can hear them and see them look into their souls and deepest secrets, I hate it..." She tightened her grip a little ehr long silken blue hair down her back. Her mother had suffered the same and it had tortured her, most at night she was flooded with nightmares not her own. Nathan held her his one hand on her back the other on her head."Its ok I will be here forever to help you through it."He held her still like he was the only thing that could keep her from going made. His eyes closed as he huged her close making sure she was safe. Luna nodded her head and calmed easily within his grasp she smiled a little. "Remember when I was training and that huge spider thing landed on me? I ran to you and hugged just like this... I laugh now but then I was actually scared." she smiled and released him lookign at him quietly. "Ya I remember because you asked me to deal with it too and it turned out to be rubber."He chuckled and looked at her with the same warm smile. He loved her he really did but she owuld never be with him, not after the things he had done. She frowned slightly closing her eyes remaining against him "Your warm... not like before I can feel a good presence in you. did you come here for me?" She didn't know what to say, should she ask? she had no idea. He noded."I did come for you. I know I am bad person but I am trying to change..."He looked at her and sighed..."But things could never be the same for us...because I don't even think you could forgive meafter what I did."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Tue Sep 11, 2007 6:21 pm
Luna paused. "I forgive you, I'v taken many lives myself, innocent and guilty aswell. were both at the same level now." She knew she was willing to tell him anything he asked there was little left for her to do now.
"Why did you never tell me...you had so many chances to say that ou loved me. You never did." He nods sighing as he does."Because you knew I love you."
She looked at him. "I was afraid..." her voice was a mumble. "No one taught me anything about love, thats something a mother does... I was afraid to let you in because i might lose you so I closed off my heart and watched in silence as you left." She held back the impending tears.
Nathan nodded."I am here now. And you know what. I am happy to know you do love me. Because, I love you just the same. It means the world to me that I mean so much to you..."
Luna nodded. "I wish I had been able to tell you sooner... but you were gone and I couldn't find you... then everything started changing, This were different and their worse now I get visions at night when I sleep, I know thier real but I see death. I know how people die, yet I'm not linked to any of these people..." She trailled off and drew back to look at him in the eyes.
"Those or my visions...the people I kill."Nathan said blunt. He knew this happened but didn't thik to them. When two sumoners grow a huge connection they see what eachother do. It was hard to explain but he knew it was happening.
She shook her head. "There's more, People I see every day, people I saw yesterday I've seen their deaths to.. Mayann and Damean... Sappire..." She was trembling slightly her hand gripping his shoulders.
Torrance had been silent most of the way down that long corridor. he seemed to gain control of his mind every step he took. he groaned a few times but kept his feet moving. Without looking ahead of him, he bumped into a wall. He cursed and glanced what was blocking his way.
Jevin stiffled a laugh as he watched Torrance bump a couple of times trying to figure out what was stopping him.
"Torrance. you're not gonna get anywhere. its a wall."Saphire moved closer to the wall and started to tap the bricks.
"what are you doing?"Torrance seemed to move a few steps back and really see what he was up against.
Nathan held her."I don't know what to say sorry."He sighed not knowing it all only pieces. he sighed and shook his head. what could he do? He looked at her and sighed again.
She looked at him a moment. "Say nothing. By the way I have something I forgot to give you before you left." She leaned up and placed her lips to his closing her lavender eyes. The wind had died down and her kimono-styled clothing was still.
He kissed her back passionatly not even thinking twice. He had waited to feel her lips for to long and now he knew she truly felt the way she said she did. His hands held her close keeping their warmth together. His eyes closing now as he deepened the kiss even more.
She seemed so frail and small for her position high preistess. She looked more like a young woman who would gladly live out her life raising children, sadly that would not be so, though as an aeon she would be with him until he died, she didn't know what form she would take, she could become anything as beautiful as a siren or mermaid or as dark as a montasaur. Her worried vanished when she felt his arms around her and her body stopped trembling.
Her skin would start to lighten as their lips stayed together. His skin grew pain as it seemed he was losing his life. He broke the kiss before she would realise what happened. They were half and half now. She might get 40 more years or 3 more days out of the life he gave her. If it was used for good it would last as long a humanly posible but if bad she could day tomorrow. He fell to the ground alittle weak. His skin was now turning the same as hers to show they were both equal.
Luna sunk to her knees she knew what he'd done, it was one of three ultimate sacrifices she'd studied lending life, there were conciquences both would face but it might had given her longer. She gripped him in her arms and drew him close whispering softly in achient elven her voice tender soothing and loving.
He just laid there out cold because it was a sideaffect of the trancefer. The person who gives the energy would be out for hours on end before coming to his sences. He heard her oice in his head and it soothed him.
She began to sing slowly cradling him in her arms keeping her voice gentle until the bright sun had risen and washed over her skin. it was then she stopped her song, her throat was sore she'd kept the singing for three hours now and the other's would have risen by now and be ready to head out.
Nathan would wake in a hour.
Luna had her eyes closed she wasn't feeling well but she'd gotten used to it over the weeks, now though it was hitting her worse and she had nothing to lean against.
"well i'm trying to look for some type of loose brick that i can push--"she tried pushing on each of the large stones but nothing seemed to happen.
"i get it. like a secret door button. alright. come on Torrance. we're gonna need a lot of help. who knows when we'll find it."Jevin joined in the search and began to tap at the bricks.
'Vix is here to accompany me?' -he thought long about as Max came in- Its time to go -he said as it was barely noticed-
-Lang left the door as he jumped only a foot off the ground, oh how he missed his powers, for he used to be able to jump into the trees. He went to a near tree and climbed to the top weightlessly as he sat on the branch and looked at the still rising sun, a sight he had never beheld in Aiagel, for he was always in the village, or battling at that hour, as he sat there he thought of his dream, and finally it snapped- 'so that is whats in that cave' -he thought a chill going down his spine- 'I wonder what it will be for everyone else'
Estella led Mia outside. "Wow." She smiled. "I've always been asleep when the sun rose."
Mia shrugged. "Yeah, I wake up early alot, so I see it all the time. Lets go lets go!"
Stephanie carried the book in her backpack as she walked outside with Estella and Mia.
Nina crossed her arms. She was bored and wanted to get moving.
Nevek stood just behind Estella, silently waiting. He was still deep in thought.
-Lang jumped down from the tree, falling as he landed 'da*b I miss my powers' he said getting up and turning to Estella, Mia, Stephanie, Nina, and Nevek standing there "glad your up, now we just have to wait for Vix and Luna" he said "and, I have an idea of what is through those caves..." he said-
Luna stoood ahead of them. "Actually I'm waiting for you. I've already been in the caves." She'd wandered in during the night. Though she'd seen nothing she hadn't gone far. Her hair was a skyblue lighter and suprisingly more vibrant.
"well, then what is in them hmmm?" he said to luna "I think Avalon is testing us, all of our powers were suspended, except Nathan, you, and Vix" he said "so, lets hear it then"
"It was just a cave. nothing more." Her eyes were cold. She wasn't saying everything there was deffinitly something off about her. her movement wasn't as graceful as it had been yesterday. 'The cave plays ont he fears fo the one who enter's. it enhances my visions and nightmares... but what was worse was it felt very real...' She seemed lost in thought for a moment.
-Vixous had seemed to disappear from everyone's presence.-
'thats not the look of someone who came out of a cave of nothing' he thought "well, if there is anything in those caves, I think that it will be horrible, I don't know about you, but I have a bad feeling" he said-
Luna nodded. "Thats why I'm prepared. I have a friend who can guid us and bring us light." She smiled It was strange how well she knew where she was going. even with the impending danger ahead she didn't seem bothered. though on deaths door she really had little to worry about.
"remember what Max said, about going into an individual cave, separated from the rest?" -he said- 'you are correct, for if you all go into the same one, you shall not experience what you are supposed to' -said Ave'ier telepathically to lang-
Sky, water, land and sky. It was the same as always... Paul looked to his side, it was Claire and to his other, Ray... It wasnt him falling alone this time. "Anytime Ray!" Paul shouted.
Ray spread his wings and hung in mid-air leaving the other two falling. He then summoned his power to create a light vortex that slowly caught Claire and Paul that led them to their descent.
They reached the surface. The land was different, this wasnt Gaia, nor was it Zion or Aiagel... They were in a ruin. A strange building that seemed to be a house. A dusty old bed one one side.
Paul walked out of the ruined house and saw the ocean and its horizon. The water had no life, not what they were used to. It was dull and somewhat unfriendly. THe skies and wind had no essence to it either, only a cold breeze from time to time. The ground, all withered and...dead
"Looks like we're in a hell of a place this time..." Ray commented as he stepped outside with Paul.
"Are we still in Zion?" Claire asked.
"I dont know... We havent seen much of it, but it has a completely different feel..." Ray replied grimly.
"We cant assume we're in a different world yet." Paul said.
Ray laughed, he walked over to Paul and shook him on the shoulder like a rag doll. "Paul, we do NOT walk through a little town door and find ourselves falling in the air!!!"
Paul shrugged, Ray did have a point though. "Lets just find our way to the nearest town and find out where we are..."
"Agreed" Claire and Ray said at the same time.
"either way, I'm going ahead" -he said as he took off leaving everyone else hanging- 'about a mile to the caves, something tells me that this won't be so easy' -he thought-
-eventually, after about a mile of traveling he exited a forest as he ran into something-
"Where do you think your going witihout a group" -the giant in front of him said- "for everyone without a group dies out here" -he siad-
Estella watched Lang run off without the group and sighed. "Come on, we better follow him before he gets himself killed."
The three friends were in the middle of the plains, the only thing seen within a mile are some trees, a big rock and some mountains very far off in the distance. Ray had gone scouting as he always does, he returned three hours later finding no cities or towns at all.
As they sat around a flaring fire, Ray just smiled and told stories and entertained his two friends. Its what he does when its either too quiet or when hes got nothing better to do.
"--And then this guy, he just threw a ball of dirty socks at him! Hah!" Ray finished with a laugh.
Paul laughed and Claire smiled and giggled at the thought. It was nice relaxing for a while. THere was no stress in the world and the new scenery didnt bother them that much. It was a calm and fun night.
"I wish we had more times of these." Claire said as she relaxed herself. It was cold, which is just the way she liked it, but then Paul felt... 'too' cold and shivered until until they decided to rest. So she just had to bear with them.
Ray stood up and got ready for another one of his antics. "Look at this guys!" He transformed his head into a wolf, one of his powers. He sniffed the air and sneezed. What came out was rather.. weird... A small static bolt popped out of his face.. or nose rather and struck Paul's leg. "Ow!" Paul cried as he nursed his leg. Ray 'de-transformed' himself and laughed. Paul grinned and threw a small pebble on his forehead.
"What's it to ya?" -said Lang to the giant- "your too big and slow for me...even without my powers" -he said running under the giants legs- "now, just leave me alone" -he ran up and ran into some sort of wall...wait, mountain- "sweet...I'm here" -he said-
-many caves stood in front of him, each with an inscription above, strangely he could read the one closest to him- 'enter a single vampire sent by Ave'ior' -he read in his mind-
"Take that!" Paul was in the air flying with his draconic wings. In front of him was Ray. Paul spat a fireball at his own hand and threw it straight at Ray. A little prank turned into a contest of skill and power. Ray dodged it and dashed straight for Paul and struck him right at the torso. Paul was then knocked off balance but then regained his air, creating thermals beneathe him, allowing him to rise higher.
Claire watched from below and mused at the balls of flame and lightning show that resulted from their fight for pride. After a few more explosions, she saw two figures falling down. She laughed... She caught both of them by creating an ice slide from where the two were that spiralled down to their encampment.
-he walked out of the house- "where do you all thinky our going without a group?" -he said- "the forest is too dangerous to take on without powers"
-kovu walked out of the house seeing most everyone else out there- "are we finally leaving?" -said Kovu as he still tried to get blackega to talk- "Blackega, talk to me"
"HI" -replied Blackega in an angered voice- "There you happy?" -he said-
"its been a while now, why haven't you spoken to me, and why are you so mad?" -said Kovu-
"ever since I have been not talking to you, I observed even more, and sorry, without my powers, I get grumpy" -he said-
"well, its time to go now, he said about a mile to the caves, I hope nothing bad comes of it"
-Jake just stood by everyone, waiting and watching, he would say something but he couldn't talk without telepathy, and his telekenesis wasn't working either, he longed to talk, and Claire was his only translater of sign language, so all he could do was stay in the group, and wait tillhis powers came back-
"Ugh..." Paul massaged his head. He opened his eyes slowly, expecting to be blinded by the sun... but didnt. "Good morning" Claire greeted him. "Wh-what happened?"
"Your little showdown with Ray almost got both of you killed," Claire said simply in a scolding manner, "But, I suppose you are used to that."
Paul just grunted, he felt as if he was run over by a truck ten times followed by steam rollers. "Wait, you said this is morning?" Paul looked up to the grey skies.
"Well, afternoon at least."
Paul sighed, "I guess I wont be soaking myself in the sun that much anymore..." He usually absorbs the power of the sun as a boost to his powers, without it, he wouldnt be able to access his full potential in battle.
"Wher'd Ray go?"
"Well, he was unconscious, but he recovered faster and scouted again looking for towns and cities. He left about an hour ago."
Paul lay back down, still feeling grim.
-Lang entered his cave, a wall closed behind him- 'dang, that was creepy' -he thought walking on- 'this is wierd' -he thought now running into something solid- "NO" -he said loudly- "It can't be..." -his voice caught in his throat-
-he stared at a figure as it became larger- "thats impossible, and only in the past..." -'dang, this must be the test...' -he thought as he stumbled ovre a rock, and he was struck upon the back- 'it feels so real' -he said as he couldn't move from pain, a tear was shed from his eye-
-he strained to get up, pain shooting through his body- 'so powerful, how...I didn't think I was that powerful when I was young' -he thought as he stared at an embodiment of his young self, before he had control of his powers- "but, if I have to fight my younger self, might as well do it" -he said as he ran at his younger self and threw a punch- 'wait, that was before my metal hands...maybe these can be an offense' -he thought-
"STOP IT" -yelled the younger him as tears started coming out of his eyes, and his anger and sadness made him start hurting his older self-
-he was knocked down, barely able to move now from excruciating pain zipping through his body- 'I can't believe the pain, was I like that when I was young? was I really that powerful?' -he thought for a moment, trying to figure out how to conquer this...- "please" -he said weakly- "please no"
Luna stood at the entrence to the cave and made a sign with her hands. A thin light surrounded her then vanished. 'That should keep away evil.' she paused knowing what she had to do. One more summon to light their way. Fire phoenix ecactly what she needed. Luna lowered herself to one knee and made a few strage motions with her hands as light engulfed her and came from her body. the pHoenix shot out it's firey wings powerful and it turned and flew to meet her. Luna's hair palled a little to a silver blue as did her eyes. She touched the flames and smiled as she wasn't burnt.
"What?" -said the smaller him as he stopped abruptly-
"please, don't hurt me, and don't kill your father..."
Estella stood near the caves, ahead of the group a little bit.
Nevek walked behind her, with Mia on his back. "So, this is it, eh?"
Estella only nodded in reply.
Mia tilted her head slightly as she examined the entrances to the caves. "Hey, I can read that one, the one over there."
"But you told me you never learned how to read." Stephanie said as she and Nina walked up next to Nevek.
"Yeah, and thats why I pointed it out." Mia said. The heart of a child, the mind of a woman. The fox child enters here. She read the words silently to herself. "Hey, let me down please, Nevek." After Nevek let Mia down, Mia ran over to that cave.
-Kovu and blackega looked upon one cave of which they could read- "it says...the fighting duo, one looking young, yet 1500 years old, the other an embodiment on his arm" -he said-
"I guess that's us!" -said Blackega- "Bring it on!"
-Jake followed everyone, when they came upon many caves he could read only one, he silently read it to himself- 'to one deprived of voice, enter here' -he went to it as he entered the cave, the entrance shutting behind him- 'it's dark in here' -he thought as he saw a light ahead, he walked slowly to it, when he arrived he gasped-
Estella looked over to Nevek. "Found your cave yet?"
Nevek shook his head. "I dont think there is one for me, I havent really been looking."
Estella bit her lower lip and pondered this. "I think you're wronge. Try?" She smiled lightly and looked back to the caves.
Nina crossed her arms. "I cant read any of them." She said irritably.
Stephanie raised her eyebrows slightly. "Is it that you cant read them or that the one you can read you dont like what it says?"
The door shut behind Mia. She rubbed her hands in excitement. "Bring it on, cave." She whispered into the darkness.
Nina looked back to the caves. Indeed, there was one she could read. Troubled one, come and enter. She read silently. I'm not troubled, am I? She sighed. "Well, see ya on the other side." She stuck her hands in her pockets and walked inside her cave, glancing back before it shut and left her in the darkness alone.
Stephanie clutched her book tightly and pushed the glasses up her nose a bit. One of the doors caught her eye. It had no writing on it. She stared at it for a minute, and gradually the text made itself seen. The one with answers, the one who's ability is yet unknown, come forth and enter. She smiled and walked inside, waiting for the door to close behind her. After it closed, she was surrounded by darkness, but gradually the darkness grew brighter and brighter until quite the opposite was true.
Estella sighed. She had found her cave already, but she wanted to wait for Nevek.
Nevek concentrated hard on one cave which was still open. A question yet unanswered, a boy yet to be a man, enter here. He sighed. "Fine, Estella you were right."
Ray flew over plains, hills and endless valleys. His wings were getting weary and tired, since there werent any good winds to catch and go with, he had to give 200% to keep his air. He went on scouting again, dead tired from the little play fight he had with Paul over the night, but he and his friends somewhat relied on him to recognize the surroundings. He saw a small herd of wildebeests, Paul would be interested in it, Ray thought. Then he came across a river, the water didnt look that friendly but he was sure that Claire would make a great water world with that simple riverbank, not to mention make it more livelier.
His wings were getting too tired, Ray decided to turn around and head back to the others.
"well, we'll see whats in store for us" -said Kovu walking forward, Valeria popped in front of them along with an old man- "It can't be...kinslivildur?" -he said scaredly as he stared, and it surely was the man he knew and feared-
"Not valeria!!!" -said Blackega- "She's the one who turned me into this form!, if I hadn't drinken that potion...nevermind, lets just beat them UP!!!"
"Not so easy with my old age, and that old man right there, he is able to destroy a mountain by just lifting his hand up!"
"then this is going to be a problem, this sucks..."
-the old man raised his hand as Valeria started an attack-
Estella smiled. "I knew it. Well, lets go."
Nevek shrugged."Yeah." He started walking towards his cave. He glanced back once to see Estella before the cave closed and he was alone in utter darkness.
Estella looked back to her own cave after Nevek was gone. Grow or shrink, life or death. Decide quickly, and enter.
Estella frowned. She didnt understand the message above her door. But then again, I dont think that really matters... She sighed and walked into her cave. The door closed behind her and she was alone.
Nina was getting worried. Nothing was happening. It was much to quiet for her liking, but when she tried to speak, her voice failed her.
"Why is it so quiet in here, oh you of much noise?" A voice boomed around Nina. She still couldnt speak. Slowly, gradually, a figure appeared, a figure much like herself, but dressed in clothing that seemed Egyptian. The long purple hair of the woman before Nina was braided in six long braids, and on the woman's head was a crown with six green jewels.
"I'm not your worst fear" -said the kid transorming into a giant muscular spider- "neither am I" -said the spider- "the whole shapshifting power is what you must face" -boomed the voice
"I...can't...move" -he muttered weakly as he tried to get up- 'how can I face it, if I can't move?' -he thought as he was able to get up, finally, but as soon as he was on his feet, he fell down once again-
-the spiders leg slammed agaisnts Lang's body as it went limp, but suddenly-
-A flash was emitted from his body as he transformed into his demon form- "No, not now, I still" -he said as his voice became deep, a glow around his body could be seen- "Your going down spider" -said his demon form charging an attack at the giant spider as it simply smacked him and his demon form went weak- 'wait, I used my demon form, does that mean my power is back?' -he thought as another flash of light was emitted from his body, the spider backed away as it was struck with the light, the spider seemed to dissolve- "its...over" -he said falling down blood leaking out of his chest- "was that thing real?" -he asked as he slowly was able to get up and walk forward as he went toward a light and...the end of the cave-
-he walked shakily out of the cave, soon leaving it, his pain left him, although he was still wounded badly, his gladness to be out of the cave overcame his pain, and he walked upon a blank land-
She looked and saw the writing in elven, it was her's. Luna didn't fear much though there was one thing. Something she'd avoided all her life. Entering she woke the words she'd red. "Departing spirit of new worlds tie." She frowned it was a riddle. the secret to breaking the spell was to understand the riddle. She kept the phoenix ahead so she could see where she was going that was until it vanished. She focussed as her eyes ajusted to the light and she saw the woman before her. Silver hair almost t her ankle and nearly white eyes. It was her mother shortly before death. LUna only feared one thing... death. She'd faced it so many times yet she still feared it. "What have you come to tell me?" The woman approached her eyes soft then she spoke. "Your time is nearly over. Your heart is pure allowing me to use this cave as a doorway and keep away your fears. I will postpone your death my child. I'm sorry it was not meant to be. I wanted your happines.. remember what you see here isn't real if you react to it you'll give it life in your thoughts." With that she placed her hand on Luna's forhead emmitting a stronge blue light. Luna felt the ground below her and knew everything was dark. she opened her eyes unsure what she would see. She found herself in her village confused for a moment then it hit her. "My dream..." The dream that had terrified her into tears she was living...
-Max walked forward- 'one not troubled, one who has seen many deaths, one who is most emotionless, that is who will enter here' 'I'm ...not emotionless, am I?' -he said to himself as he walked forward, the wall closing behind him- "nothing but this cave shall I go into tomorrow, this shall be the only one I wil enter until I am told to again" -he said staring through the blackness as he touched the wall- big cave, hope it won't hurt me-
Nina was confused, and worried. "Who are you?" She finally got her voice to work.
The woman smiled slyly, "Who am I? Yes, that is an interesting question. Are you sure you really want to know?"
Nina nodded once.
"Ah, well then I might as well tell you. I am your mother, the Queen. You were sent away very shortly after your first birthday, so it is highly unlikely you would have remembered me. Our race was destroyed, and none of the children sent away lived very long... Except you. You are the last of our race, the Fornaxians. You are alone in the world."
Nina shrugged. "I figured that already. Whats the big deal about it?"
Mia noticed something strange up ahead. Light, faint but still noticable. She walked forward to it. As she came closer to it she noticed that it was on the ground, or coming from below. She came up to the edge of a cliff, and peered down below.
Below was a family, enjoying a picnic. A mother, with golden curls and deep brown eyes, a father with vivid green eyes and red messy hair, and two girls, both younger than 5.
They were laughing and goofing around, tickling eachother and laughing some more. Suddenly, it went quite dark, and an ear-peicing screech could be heard. The family covered their ears, the two young girls began to cry.
"Wha-what is this...?" Mia asked from atop the ledge. The screach didnt affect her, though she still heard it.
The light seemed to grow even brighter as time went on. Stephanie was confused, but not worried. I dont have any irrational fears, so this should be a peice of cake. She shrugged and waited some more. She was squinting alot, the light was so bright it seemed to engulf her. After a couple more seconds, the light was so bright she couldnt see her own hands.
"What's happening?" She asked, still confused.
"Your fears may not be irrational, but you still have them. Not knowing, not understanding, those are some of your greatest fears. Loosing your power and knowledge, that is something else you are afraid of." A voice seemed to whisper. It took Stephanie awhile to realize that the voice wasnt coming from anywhere in particualar, but from all around her.
"But, but thats silly. What are you going to about that? Take away my brain?" Stephanie laughed nervously. She wasnt completely sure what the cave was able to do.
As soon as the door closed around Estella, she stood not in darkness, but in a raging fire. And, in the middle of all the flames, coming right towards her, were these strange curious beings, with black bodies that took no particular form, and deep red eyes that glared at Estella hungrily.
"This is... This is just like the fire when they took away Father, and those are the beast who came after me... But now I have no help from Nevek..." Estella whispered to herself.
Nevek stood, engulfed in the darkness. He sighed and closed his eyes. Then, just seconds later, his eyes shot open. The walls, they were moving, they were forming something else. "What in the world-?" He muttered as he watched in disbelief.
"No 'big deal' as you say. I see you have learned all the various earth lingos. But, thats besides the point. The woman, Nina's mother, dissapeared suddenly. In her place stood rocks, dirt, all piled together in some kind of mound. Nina raised her eyebrows. She laughed a little. "So this is what the caves do? Put a mound of dirt in front of me? Pathetic."
"I figured you would think that." Said a deep voice, coming from the pile of rocks. Suddenly, the rocks werent in a pile anymore, but in a formation of some kind of beast. "Thats why I'm here."
Nina swore under her breath. An earth beast, she had horrid nightmares about those. Something always seemed to go terribly wronge, and Nina was always helpless with no power.
Mia saw what it was about. The screach grew louder, and a flock of some kind of bird, ravens probably, surrounded the family. Mia could see that the mother made an orb of light and tried to fend off the creatures, and the father morphed into a large fox and started scratching and biting the birds. The two children, the two girls, both screamed even more. One of them, the older, was hit hard in the head and sent flying against a tree. The mother cried out in fear, she was beginning to lose hope, her light grew fainter and she reached out to hold her older daughter one last time before she died. The father grew furious and slashed harder at the birds, only to be attacked all the harder, until he dropped on the ground dead. The younger child was crying, she had seen the death of her parents and what she thought to be the death of her older sister.
Mia suddenly made a connection in her mind. Thats... Thats me! Those birds killed my family! Suddenly, she remembered something from when she was that young. The bird flew away from her upon seeing something in the distance curious. Mia yelled out. "Stop it!" Without thinking, and the birds stopped and looked over in her direction. Mia gasped as they flew over to her, their eyes raging with violence.
Estella was right in the middle of the formless creatures, they were circling around her with hungry eyes, deep growls emmiting from inside them. "What am I supposed to do, with no powers?" She yelled out in fear, as if the creatures would answer her.
One of the creatures jumped at her, only to be followed by the rest of them. Estella was covered in the formless beings, they were snarling at her feircely. One bit her arm, hard. Another scratched at her leg. "The pain, it's all real..." She whispered, a tear falling from her eye. She closed her eyes and focused. "Please... Stop..."
A bright light filled the cave, even went through the beasts around her, as Estella grew angry. Her pale lavender eyes had turned a deep purple, as the beasts flew away from her after the blow. Her hands were glowing with a deep purple color, and she threw balls of purple energy at the beasts.
The formless creatures wimpered in pain, and then ran to eachother and combined to make one large beast. Estella made vines grow, and formed them around the beast, but the creature was formless, and simply morphed to free itself.
Estella thought as she tried again with the vines, still not working. She threw a couple more energy balls at the creature, and bit by bit it grew smaller as the deep purple energy burned part of the beast. Soon, it was nothing more than a shadow, and dissapeared. "It's... over." Estella said, quite relieved. She noticed a light in the distance, and walked toward it, and out of the cave. "I did it."
Nevek noticed something else about the moving wall. It wasnt moving, it was dissapearing. What was behind it was moving. All of a sudden, thousands of beasts rushed at him, they were more like shadows but as they ran they fromed into wolves. "No way."
Mia ran away from the birds. "Oh, stupid stupid me..." She scolded herself as she ran. "What could I do against them?" She stopped in her tracks, so abrubtly that the ravens following her couldnt stop themselfs. "Thats it!" She grabbed a few rocks from the ground and threw them at the birds, her aim perfect. About 4 of them were left after she had used up all the rocks around her. She started to run back to the ledge, but she found she was on the edge of a cliff, the steep edge running all around her with just enough room to stand.
-the blank land seemed to...suck the life out of him, well, more hope than life. He walked forward wondering, there was a forest in front of him, a menacing forest- 'I wonder if my powers are back yet' -he thought as he jumped on a tree and ran along the treetops swiftly- "sweet, I have wanted to do this for forever"
"oh crap" -said Kovu as he fell to the ground, the impact from the old man's blow sent pain shooting through his body, but he got up- "You can't win this time" -said Kovu running forward while dodging Valeria and punching the old man hardly as he vanished-
-as the old man fell down, he was struck on the back by a vicious force, valeria-"AHHHH" -the old man appeared to be standing up in front of him, an evil ora emmiting from his body-
Estella noticed something about this place right away. It seemed lifeless and dull. She saw Lang, and her spirits rose slightly. "Lang!" She called out.
Mia thought quickly, brainstorming. While she was thinking, she morphed into a fox. Sweet! She thought as she noticed the transformation. The ravens swooped down at her, she jumped on one of them and bit the back of it's neck, hard. She jumped back onto the cliff just before the bird fell into the darkness below, and scratched another raven's neck with her small sharp claws. Now there was only two of them, and they were on to her little tricks. Mia turned back into human and smiled. "Come here little evil birdies, I'm helpless just now." They swooped at her with open beaks and just before they bit her, her hands shot out and grabbed both of their necks, she threw them down below. Suddenly, the ground was back to normal and Mia was infront of the exit. She smiled happily and walked out triumphantly.
Stephanie bit her lip nervously. The brightness instantly dissapeared, and she was left alone in darkness again. But she could tell that she wasnt alone, something was slithering towards her, something big.
Nina felt a jolt of electricity run through her body. "Yes, Its back!" She smiled slyly and shot at the earth creature with a jolt of lightning. It did nothing. "Oh crap, thats right... The ground just absorbs electricity..." She grabbed the strange metal pole at her hip and trew it at the beast, while in the air, she morphed the pole into a kind of metal lasso. It tightened around the earth beast easily. The rocks wiggled around a bit, and then turned to sand slipping out of Nina's metal lasso. Nina screamed in frustration.
Nevek was in the middle of a stampeede of these wolf-like creatures. But once the creatures had passed him, they stopped and turned around, glaring at Nevek with their four dark red eyes.
"from now on, I'll watch your back, you watch the front" -said blackega forcing Kovu to duck , Valeria missing another blow-
-Lang stopped and looked behind him- "Estella?" -he said running back to her- "Hey, did you get your powers back too?" -he asked- "I was just scanning the forest"
"Good call" -said Kovu pounding the old man so his image was now distorted- "we got iim!" -said Kovu as he saw the old man flash for a second and his body as good as new- "Darn" -he said as he ducked just in time for another blow from the man, and Valeria stumbled out of missing and flew into him- "sweet" -he said as a sudden pain ran through him, forcing him to the floor-
"Muahahahahaha" -laughed both Valeria and the old man in front of him as the old man was sending writing pain through his body-
"Yeah." Estella grinned. "And one I didnt even know I had." She made her hands glow deep purple again, energy surrounding her fingers. "Do you know if anyone else has come out of the caves yet?"
Just then, Mia ran up and jumped on Lang's back, giggling in her 9-year-old laugh.
A snake, She concluded, A big one too... She was afraid of snakes, though she would never admit it to anyone. It was dark, darker than anything Stephanie had ever imagined. So dark it felt like the darkness was pushing on her, closing her in. Adn the slithering sound was coming closer. I have to use my head for this, I have no weapon, no powers. She tried to come up with some kind of plan as the slithering and hissing grew nearer.
Nina ran over to the rock beast and hit it hard with her fist. Just before her fist touched the rock beast, it was completely coated in thick metal. "Awesome!" Nina exclaimed as her metal covered fist left a dent in the earth monster. She hit it again, and kicked it, and it wasnt long before she was completely coated in a think bendable metal that moved with her. The rock beast was starting to fight back, though, and Nina was thrown to the floor.
Nevek drew his sword and started slashing at the beasts, but it wasnt long before his blade broke. "Thats not possible!" He yelled out in frustration.
"Can't...Move..." -said Kovu writhing in pain on the ground as the old man above him released his grip- "that ought to hold you for a while" -he said as Kovu found the strength inside of himself to move, get up, and take a punch on the duo in front of them while they were faced the other way, it knocked them out cold as they vanished, Kovu was a spitting image of an old man who had just been beaten up by thugs, suddenly a flash of light was emitted from his body as he looked young again- "Yes, I'm back, what about you Blackega?"
"Better than ever" -said Blackega- "Did that wall just open or is it just me?" -he asked as a wall opened up in front of them, revealing a blank continent, yet as he walked out, life was nowhere to be seen, it was just like a barren wasteland with a forest in stead of land-
"looks like little Mia has" - he said chuckling, suddenly he heard Kovu and blackega in the distance- "hmm, so have Kovu and Blackega apparently" -he said picking mia up off his back and setting her on the ground- "be right back with him, he seems kind of far" -said Lang as he started running to where he heard Blackega's and Kovu's voice-
-Lang came into sight- "Hey, Lang, Over here" -he yelled to him as he stopped in front of him- "has anyone else made it out?" -asked Kovu seeing Lang-
-Lang stopped in front of Kovu "yes, Estella and Mia have, apparently" said Lang "Come on, they are over here" he said grabbing Kovu and pulling him to Estella and Mia-
"I get it Lang" he said as Lang let go of his arm, for they were back to Estella and Mia "hey estella, hey Mia" he said-
"Where is he!? He's late!" Paul walked back and forth, uneasy. Ray had been missing for ten hours already. Claire frowned and scanned the sky, should we look for him or just pray?"
"Lets look for him... Claire, landmark please..."
Claire nodded and scuplted a gigantic spire of ice that stretched 15 feet into the air. "It wont last long..." She noted.
"At least if he comes back anytime, he'll know where we were and where we'll be going." Paul formed an arrow pointing north with stones. Hard to miss. "We head north" With that said, they were gone.
Estella smiled. "Kovu! You look alot better."
Mia became serious. "How long will we have to wait for everyone else to come out?"
Stephanie couldnt see. She could hear better than normal in the cave because the sound echoed, but that was it. Suddenly, the slithering and hissing stopped. Stephanie turned around, trying to listen carefully. I dont like this... How am I suposed to know where it is? She knew where it was, now, because seemingly out from nowhere it curled around her and squeezed tightly. Stephanie choked and struggled to get free.
Thats allright, Nina told herself, I know how to beat it, I just need to be more careful. Jeeze, thats something I never thought I would tell myself. She stood back up shakily just as the beast swung it's rocky arm at her. She ducked just in time to miss it and ran under the beast's legs when it's arm hit the cave wall. She gathered all her strength and punched the creature's leg as hard as she could. It's leg disintegrated and it fell to the ground. Nina smiled. "Guess this is taking a turn for the better, eh?" She continued hitting and kicking the eath beast until it was just a pile of dust. The wall of the cave opened and she ran out, smiling victoriously. The metal coating on her body dissapeared.
Nevek had lost his temper. He, the one that was always level headed, had lost his temper. At just the right time, too. For he began to punch and throw the wolf-like creatures wildly, and one by one they dissapeared. Eventually, though, he was quite out of breath and dropped to the ground, breathing hard. There were still more than twenty of the creatures, circling around him slowly.
Nina ran over to where she saw Lang, Estella, Mia, and Kovu.
Nevek was still breathing heavily, watching the wolf-like creatures out of the corners of his eyes. Why would I need to go through this if I dont have any damned powers?! He closed his eyes, and for a second a voice spoke to him.
"Maybe you do. Maybe you just havent discovered them yet because you've been much too focused on being the level-headed one of the group."
Nevek opened his eyes and sat up. There, infront of him, was a young man of about 25, with sky blue eyes and messy white hair, all except for one sky blue streak. He wore a kind of vest, sky blue in color, and white pants with shoes to match. He was tanned and muscular, and crossed his arms as he studied Nevek. "Perhaps," He continued, "Perhaps you even know that you have such strange abilities, but you ignore them and tell yourself til you are quite convinced that you dont have powers. You want to be set apart from the rest of them, dont you?"
Nevek stared at him, still very confused. "What in the hell are you talking about? And who are you?" He glanced around, it seemed like ever since the strange man had appeared the beasts had frozen. Nevek found that to be true, they didnt move at all.
Stephanie couldnt move. The serpant was squeezing tighter and tighter, and it was becoming hard for Stephanie to breath. "Thy head is much to big for they body" The serpant hissed.
Great, it talks too? This is just wonderful. Stephanie gasped for air as it squeezed tighter.
"Where are thy powers, O last of the Magical Humans? Are ye under-developed?"The serpent mocked in it's sing-songy voice.
"Hey Nina" said Lang seeing Nina run up "you made it! now we have to wait for Nevek, Stephanie, Max, and Jake" he said-
-Jake looked upon his burning village as it seemed to vanish, all except the man who walked up and looked him in the eye "it was only you, your fault that the village burned down, you that stared the fire..." said the man as he vanished, menacing voces were heard all around "your fault" the voices kept saying and taunting him-
-Jake rubbed his temples to make the headache vanish 'GO AWAY' his mind screamed at the voices, though they couldn't hear him because it was consumed in his mind, he tried to yell out, but he couldn't, for his voice was lost-
"S..." he tried to say stop, he'd heard it so many times before, "STOP" he was finally able to yell as his voice echoed through the cave after the echoes ended, everything was silent, he felt great, not being able to use his voice in years, and it was finally back- "yes" he said as he walked through the cave, and just seemed to lift off the ground, in fact he did "Hey, my powers are back too!" he said as he floated himself out of the cave to the exit-
Nina smiled. "Great!"
Stephanie tried her best to ignore it, but found she couldn’t shut it out. "What are ye to do now, O under-developed one? I haveth ye where ye needeth be, and there is no escape for ye." The serpent squeezed tighter still. "Ye cannot see, ye have not thy Book of Knowledge with ye, ye shall not breatheth thy breath of life much longer." The serpent continued to mock Stephanie, squeezing tighter still. It continued with similar remarks, until at last Stephanie could no longer stand it.
A bright light surrounded Stephanie and blinded the serpent. Stephanie's hair grew longer, and as it grew it turned pure white. Her deep brown eyes turned pale blue, and she now held a staff and was dressed in the traditional clothing of the transformed Magical Humans.
"Thy haveth the power of light! O thy of pure heart, haveth mercy on me!" The serpent called out in alarm. Stephanie ignored it's cries for mercy and pointed her staff in the serpent’s direction. A bright light burst from the tip of the staff and burned the serpent, until all that was left was a pile of ashes. Stephanie dropped to the ground on her hands and knees, exhausted. She looked up as the door of the cave opened. I did it. Stephanie smiled slightly. And I am now fully transformed. She stood up slowly and walked to the exit.
"Well, listen carefully and you might learn. Amazing how that works, isn’t it? I am your Father. Well, I was before death consumed my mortal body and I was forced to return to my immortal state. You might of heard about me from your friend, Estella? I am one of the Seven Spirits she met, The Voice of the Wind. And what in the hell am I talking about then? Well, Estella is the daughter of one of the Seven Spirits, and she has powers hasn’t she? Voice of the Wind spoke to Nevek.
Nevek shook her head. "That’s different, she was blessed. And you died before I was even a year old." "Ah, but Estella's mother was killed before Estella was a year old. You cant be blessed by mortal beings, Nevek. Besides, if you want my blessing, you have it." Voice of the Wind disappeared, and suddenly the wolf-like creatures began to move again. Nevek was confused, and he was still exhausted. One thing he didn’t notice, was that a small marking on his shoulders grew larger and more visible, the pale blue of it contrasted well with his deeply tanned skin. He blinked, and the color of his hair changed slightly, he had a sky blue streak in his hair that matched the Voice of the Wind's. He tried to get up, and noticed that a gush of wind pushed him up. "That’s odd..." He said. The circle was getting smaller around him, the four eyes of each of the wolf-like creatures still glared at Nevek.
Nevek lifted his arm like he was going to punch the creature closest to him, but instead of his hand coming down a strong gush of wind blew on the beast. The beast dissapeared. Nevek was puzzled by this. The wolf-like creatures pounced on him, all of the rest of them at once. Nevek blocked with his arms, and a great orb of wind surrounded him, the creatures were thrown against the cave wall when they jumped. Now only a couple were left, and Nevek was beginning to understand what the Voice of the Wind was talking about. He twirled his fingers and a smaller orb of wind was created, this he threw at one of the remaining beasts. Now there were only two. Nevek formed a blade out of the wind and slashed at the two. Suddenly, from somewhere behind him, he heard stone being moved against stone. His first thought was that there was more of them, but when he turned around he saw light. "Finally." He ran out of the cave and right into Stephanie. "Oh, uh... I'm sorry." He apologized.
Stephanie blushed slightly, but then made herself stop. "No, I'm sorry. I dont know where the others are, do you think they havent made it out of the caves yet?" She stopped and studied Neveks shoulders and upper arm, the sleeves of his shirt had been torn off while he was in the cave, and then she looked at the streak in his hair. "You look different."
Nevek had not noticed that he had changed, but as he glanced at his reflection in Stephanie's glasses he noticed the changes. He smiled. "Well, you do too."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Tue Sep 11, 2007 6:22 pm
Pages 36-43 continued Luna looked around and down at her hands. Blood stained. She closed her eyes and whispered. "None of this is real... None of this is real..." She opened her eyes, it was still there. She looked down her hair was black. This was strange. She could see the dead of the village Mayann and her brother among them. Luna tried to wipe the blood from her hands but it would not fade. She ran going past the fires stopping at a window. There she saw herself. Eyes dark crimsom red hair raven black. She couldn't understand what was happening. Tears streaked her cheeks, she could feel them Yet the reflection just kept grinning. She drew back and went to the main fountian. Fire was engulfing the village. She turned and felt an arrow peirce her chest. Touching the water it turned to blood. She clung to the side of the fountian in agony the pain was so real. A man stood before her and she recignised him. The man she'd fallen in love with. "No..." She spoke the word but no sound came out. She outstretched her hand and scream out the word again. suddenly her power reacted and light shot through him. Luna watched the lifeless body fall to the ground as tears formed. She turned ot the bloody water there againw as her reflection. It was grinning evilly at her. unsure if it was real she touched the water and the reflection's hand grabbed her wrists. Frightened she tried to draw back and noticed something different. There was a mark from her forhead running down beside her eyes. It was white- for now. The reflection didn't have the mark. It reached out touching her forhead. Luna felt a strange surge of power and pain as the reflection seeme dot rise from the bloody water and enter her body. Luna placed her hand's over her eyes and dropped to the ground. When she opened her eyes she found she was touching the cave floor nothing more. The phoenix she'd summoned was there looking at her with odd curiosity. She drew out her sword and used it like a mirror. Sure enough there was a crystal in the middle of her forhead and it was white. No tattoo marks, Thankfully. She sighed and turning kept walking. Had she checked she would see finger mark sized bruises on her wrist... but she never looked and quietly left the cave. She touched her chest sighing whe she found there was no arrow. Hopefull the other's hadn't suffered worse. She felt strange, as if what had happened was no illusion... more liek a trap... -Lang suddenly felt a pain in his chest as he looked down, he had forgotten about the deep cut he had, it was still bleeding, staining his shirt red- "woa, forgot about that" he said grasping it "must have happened in the cave" he said- while looking through the earth through the cave he saw something, a small figure, which grew larger when he walked up to it- "who are you" -said Max no look in his eyes but simple blankness "I am that who has no name, I am that that has killed and I am" -said the figure, all the while growing larger- "Your doom" "We meet again" -he said gazing upon the large beast, trying to remain calm, this beast was too powerful for him to defeat twenty years ago, and his best friend died in the fight, Luna's mother- "come back for me eh?" -he said fear showing in his eyes as he kept trying to remain calm- he raised the earth and threw it at the beast, hardening it to diamond, not a scratch came onto the monster as it said- "My turn" -saud the demon as it swung its massive arm and max had no time to duck- "Owww" -he said getting up and making strange formations with his hands as the walls flew together and smashed against the demon as they shattered he looked upon the demon and again, not a scratch- 'he wsn't this strong' -he thought as he remembered back to when he fought this demon first- 'not against earth' -he said remembering Luna's mother hurting the demon badly with darkness summonings- 'but how could I hurt it with darkness when I don't have any idea of how to use it?' -he thought as he jumped onto the demon running up to its head as he started punching at it vigorously "Ugh" Ray grunted, he opened his eyes slowly, expecting a bright light, but yet again, the skies were dull... His body was sprawled against the ground, Ray tried to stand up, with that successful, he felt a very agaonizing pain on his left wing. Broken, he thought... He guessed that he fainted while flying. "Guess I walk..." Ray sighed, trying to recall his wings. It would usually take five days for it to heal while recalled. "Yeah," Stephanie smiled. "I suppose I do." She twirled her staff awkwardly in her hand. "Uh... well... should we try and find the others?" Nevek nodded. "That would be a good idea. Come on." Stephanie noticed something when Nevek turned. A deep cut on his upper arm. "How'd you..." She touched the cut, and a faint light glowed from her finger tips. When she moved her hand away, the cut was gone. "What?" Nevek turned around, slightly puzzled. Stephanie shook her head. "No-nothing. Nevermind." "Ooo." Mia frowned. "Thats a bad cut." Estella nodded. "Stephanie has healing powers, well atleast if she transformed in the cave she does." Nina looked around. "By the way, where is Stephanie? And Nevek, Max, and Luna? Is it possible to fail the caves?" Mia pondered this idea. "I dont think any of them would fail whatever the caves gave them, maybe it would just take them longer than us?" "I sure hope so," Estella looked back to where she came out of the cave, "Because we need them." Luna stood not far from the humans. She kept looking over what had happened in her mind. it plaied like a picture clear as can be. The eyes of whatever it was bothered her. She moved her hand to push some hair away and gasps. The bruises on her wrist were there. she wrapped her fingers around her rist and found that the bruises matched. She touched the jewel in her forhead knowing she had to find some way to explain it to the other's since she hadn't had it before. Vixous appeared infront of Lang, with an extremely disgussted look."why didn't you stay in the cave? didn't i tell you i was to be your companion? shesh! kids these days! have no respect for the dead!"He began to scratch under his chin as he partially glared at Lang not noticing the wound that seemed to be seeping through Lang's clothing. Mia grinned upon seeing Vixous. Estella smiled lightly. "Well, Vixous, if you would have told him I'm sure he would have listened." Nina sighed and looked at the surrounding area. She pulled the metal zipper from her messenger bag and formed it into a varierity of tiny figurines. She was enjoying having her powers back. Nevek and Stephanie started walking in a direction they thought the rest of the group was at. They were actually getting further away. "Air." Stephanie said, seemingly random. "What?" Nevek stopped walking and studied Stephanie's face, puzzled slightly. "Air." Stephanie repeated. "We could find them easier from the air." "Oh." Nevek thought about that. "I guess you're right. But neither of us can fly." Stephanie smiled. "I could probably try. And I bet you could, you're the Son of the Wind." Nevek froze. "How do you know about that?" He said slowly. "Well, duh. The markings on your shoulder. Only two beings have them, one would be the Voice of the Wind, one of the Seven Spirits, and the other would be his only Son, which would be you." Stephanie shrugged. "I used to study that stuff alot." "I'll be alright" -he said as Vixous appeared in front of him and got mad- "Vixous, we were supposed to face everything in the caves alone weren't we?" -he said smiling at vix's remark- "well, everyone except maybe Kovu and Blackega, Blackega is stuck on Kovu's arm" -he said- "I hear shuffling" -he said looking behind him spotting Jake, pretty far away- "Hey Jake!" -he yelled- "Get over here!"
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Tue Sep 18, 2007 2:54 pm
Pages 44-65 -suddenly after the last punch, his hand turned black just before he hit the monster as it stumbled backwards- "hmmm" -he said looking at his hand surrounded by darkness- "this is nice to use" -he said as it vanished as he remembered words from his past- 'use your every bit of strength , use all your concentration, bring your fear together and flow it through your body as an attack' -he heard in his memory, he never had been able to do it before, now it was different- "its...going...DOWN!" -he said forcing darkness through his hands as he threw it at the monster, it started shrinking...after about a half hour the monster was about the size of a chicken as he walked forward and stepped on it- "that takes care of that" -he said walking forward as it came to a dead end, and he touched the wall, it was thin and on the other side was an exit, so he raised the wall and walked through, the wall closed behind him and made it look like nothing was ever there, he looked at the group gathered up in front of him, he seemed unnoticed- -Vix scowled and followed. He then came up with a plan. He spoke telepathically to Lang."well...not exactly for you though. first of all, Faylabelle was supposed to appear. and she was supposed to tell you something and she was supposed to come out of the cave with you. and besides that i guess something went wrong. oh well, i guess i'll be right back, i've got some meeting to go to with Ave'ior. he's got some plan he wants me to go over with him."with leaving that telepathic message to Lang, Vixous disappeared from site.- Nina put the metal zipper back in her bag and sighed, glancing around. "Well, it seems like everyone is here... except Stephanie and Nevek." Mia shrugged. "It's probably nothing. Their caves probably led somewhere else." Estella grew very pale at that. Mia saw that what she had said upsetted Estella and quickly corrected herself. "Well, they would still be closeby, all of our caves led to the same place, why would theirs be any different? I bet they're looking for us right now." Nevek thought about that for a second. "I guess you're right." He smiled. "You should know alot about everything, dont you?" Stephanie shook her head slightly. "More like a little about a few things." Nevek shrugged. "OK, if thats how you want to put it. So, how 'bout let's get flying?" Stephanie smiled and nodded. She circled her staff once and it began to float. "Aw... I was so hoping I wouldnt have to sit on it." Nevek laughed. "Well, too bad for you then." He smiled and made an orb of wind, then jumped and sat on it cross-legged. "If it makes you feel any better, I'll sit on this too." Stephanie smiled and sat on hers, similar to the way you would sit on a horse side-saddled. "Well, we're off." They each flew. The one fatal mistake they made was that they continued going the way they were walking before, which was only taking them all the more further away from the group. 'fay was supposed to appear?' -he thought- 'well, whatever was supposed to happen, I got a weak light projectile!' -he thought- 'wait, what did I face in there again?' -he asked himself, it seemed his memory excaped him, and he usually remembers things like this- Misti sat at the edge of the dull grey pond, twirling her finger in the water to make ripples. She sighed. "Why did this have to happen to me?" She whispered to the pond. Her long flowing bright blue hair hung far past her waist, and her vivid blue eyes were filled with sadness. Jezi walked, limping slightly, her right hand on her left upper arm, where a large deep cut could be found. Blood made it's way through her fingers, and she winced when she had to move her arm. Her red hair was short, and she always wore a white cloth in it as a headband. Her eyes matched the color of her hair, and alot of people thought she was some kind of demon or witch. Jezi never stayed in one place very long. She was always running away, ever since demons killed the one person who cared about her. She never grew close to anyone after that, because the demons would somehow find a way to kill that person. Jezi came to the edge of a wide pond. "I'm positive this wasnt here a couple days ago..." She said, puzzled, "Oh well. Doesnt matter." She sat down under a dead tree near the edge of the pond. Making a tiny flicker of fire appear on her fingertips, she slowly burned the skin around her cut. Jezi winced, she may have control over the fire but it still hurt a great deal. "Get outta here before I make you disappear!" Paul spat at a few goblins in front of him. They were vagabonds, thieves. They scattered in all directions, cursing him as they ran. "They had it coming." Paul said, his hands ablaze. "Sure they did," Claire chuckled, "Whatever you say..." Paul rolled his eyes. They were nowhere near civilization, the were on top of a hill and the ice-spire that Claire had made could still be seen. "I'm going to go explore a little, be back in a bit" -he said obviously not feeling his cut, he jumped onto a nearby tree and ran off into the distance- "Lang, wait!" Estella called after him. She sighed. "There he goes agin, running off like that." "We should probably follow him." Mia said. She morphed into her fox form and sat looking up at Estella. "But what about Stephanie? And Nevek? Shouldnt we wait for them?" Nina asked. "They'll be fine." Estella whispered. "OK, Nina, you make sure Mia doesnt get lost. You two go by land, I'll follow in the air." Mia nodded and ran off threw the forest in the direction Lang had ran. Nina swore under her breath and ran off after Mia. Estella smiled and went the same way, flying above them. -running across the trees made him remember how great it was back in Aiagel, while off in his little fantasy world he ran into something going full speed as he fell off the trees and slammed off the ground- Ray stood above the fainted Lang. There was a branch beside him. Ray laughed. He could have fallen off, or the branch fell on him and knocked him out. "Thats what you get," Ray chuckled. He sat down on a rock nearby. "Well, I guess I'd hang around." Ray sat back and relaxed. -he opened his eyes and sat up, looking around- "typical" -he said as he spotted Ray- "Hey Ray..." -he said now standing up- "Damn, I was hoping you were fainted, that way I could rest a little" Ray said as he stood. "Where are the others?" Ray asked. "Back at the caves" -he said as he sat down in the dirt- "yea, I'm tired too, you can take a rest" -he lay against a rock- "makes me think back to aiagel" -he thought aloud- "Ah shush. Lets get going, No time to rest." Ray jumped up. Ray looked around, it was dark, really dark. A winding foresty path with no light at all. "How are we even seeing each other?" Ray asked. He held up his hand, a lite static surrounded it that created an electric blue setting to the area. "This might help a little" -he said lighting a small bright light probably as bright as a camp fire- "not much" ((thats the power enhancement I got, Light!)) Ray quickly unchanneled his static light. "Oh well, you go on and do that. Lets find the others" "Alright" -he said as he jumped into a tree and jumped back down- "you can't do that, can you?" Ray thought of his wings he decided to do it the cruder way. He summoned all the wind around and lifted him up in the air. "It's really annoying doing this, I would fly but... this is sucha closed space and my wing is broken. So win'll do." Ray said, floating right beside the branch, a little tornado of leaves circled him. "Lead the way big-shot" "alright" -he said jumping onto the treetop as he started running through them, keeping a light in his hand he sped forward- Ray struggled to keep air. Occasional drops and rescues. Its hard keeping the wind with all the trees. He flew right beside Lang to speed. -eventually they came to an end in the trees- "right here" -he said jumping off the last tree- "Where'd he go?" Nina asked for the seventh time after losing Lang. Mia sat silently, her ears twitching slightly at each tiny sound. She was still in her fox form, which ment she had improved hearing. "We lost him in this blasted dark." Estella said as an answer to Nina's question for the seventh time. "We should've stayed back there at the caves, now we're stuck here until morning." Nina understood this. Estella's energy wasnt enough to light up 2 feet around her, and Nina's electricity only lasted for a few seconds. And as far as Estella and Nina knew, Mia had no light powers. The three of them were sitting under a large dead tree, probably the largest tree around for a few miles. Nevek was getting worried. "We should've found someone by now." He muttered to himself. They had stopped at the top of a small hill for the night. Stephanie was lighting the area of about 5 feet around the two of them with a faint blue light. "We went the wronge way. By the time we started flying we were too far away from the caves to recognize where we were." She knew that Nevek was probably taking all the blame right now for their being lost and seperated from the group, and she tried to reason with him. 'good thing I chose to stay here' -thought Kovu spotting Lang's return, Ray beside him- "well, if it isn't Lang" -said Kovu- "where were you? everyone else ran into the forest looking for you" "darn, I knew they would try to follow me, so Kovu, what made you decide to stay behind?" -said Lang stopping right in front of him- "Ahem..." Ray coughed up. "Hi Kovu..." Ray lowered himself down to the ground. "If they were following us, they should have passed us." Kovu shrugged, "Could have, maybe, maybe not. Im just sitting here." "Well, as much as I'd like to catch up and all, we've got nothing to do... so, Im just gonna look for the others. Who's with me?" Nina glanced at the sky. "Please, sun, come up. I the dark." Mia turned into her human form for the first time since they left to follow Lang. "I think I got a little bit of something... I heard voices nearby a few hours ago, but then everything went really quiet." "Why didnt you tell us about the voices when you first heasrd them?" Estella asked, slightly angry. Mia shook her head. "I couldnt. I wasnt even sure if it was voices I was hearing, or something else." She hid the real reason for not letting them know. Nevek nodded. He didnt want to listen to Stephanie just now, he was thinking about the cave. Stephanie sighed quietly. The light had begun to fade slightly as she was getting tired. Lang nodded "we should look for them, I can look through the treetops pretty fast" -he said standing up- "I guess youre right..." Ray said, "Just try not to drift away, we might get spearated." At that said, the forest seemed to grumble, a tremor followed after. Like the forest was alive. "I do not like the sound of that guys..." Ray commented, the whole area darkened. I am guessing that it is night-time... Ray thought. "Let's make haste, we dont wanna get caught with something 'bad' do we?" " alright" -he said then hearing the grumble and tremor- "I thought I saw something under the trees on the way back here, I'll check between here and where we met" -he said- "And I'll stay here for a while in case they come back" -said kovu- ((yes, Vigoran_flails and I are the same people, so I have the right to post for him...plus, I don't feel like logging in Vigoran_flails "Houston, Lang is going AWOL" Ray said, imitating a radio tone. Stephanie jumped when hearing the grumble. "I dont like this. We should keep moving, Nevek." She said, wide eyes as she glanced around. Nevek nodded. Nina inhaled the air deeply after the large grumble sound. "I feel a storm coming on." She said dreamily with her eyes closed. "I dont feel anything." Estella said. "I dont either." Nina opened her eyes and smiled. She made a tiny lightning bolt jump from finger to finger and watched as Estella and Mia's faces showed that they remembered. "I can feel the electricity in the air." Mia nodded and glanced up at the sky. There was alot of clouds, thick dark ones too. It was just the perfect conditions for a thunderstorm, and they were in the middle of a dead forest, right under the largest tree around for more than a mile. Mia sighed. If lightning were to hit anything, it would it this tree. "We need to go, then. Somewhere away from trees with nothing taller than average around us." Luna remained at the rocks. She looked at th ebruises on her wrist again and sliding to the ground she drew her knees to her chest and repeated. "This isn't real. This isn't real." She was trembling in fright. everything she'd seen was real it wasn't here yet... but she could feel something was wrong. She drew out her dager and slightly cut ehr finger. Shock drained the color from ehr face. Black blood. She quickly wrapped her finger. Whatever she did she had to refraid from getting any injury. Luna knew the other's could tell something was wrong if her blood was black. That was what most demons had... Nathan walks to Luna shaking his head acting like he knew nothing. He showed no worry in his face o make her seem like she tricked him since it would make her feel better. Nathan looked at her and smiled."How are you?" "Ray, quit with that, remember i'm not from your world" -said Lang- Luna's eyes opened and she looked at him forcing a smile. "I'm good just a little shaken is all." She carefully hid her wrist with her sleeve and rose wondering if he noticed the silver crystal in her forhead. He knew she would find out he knew. She always saw it in his eyes. He just came out and said it."Let me see it."He looked at her. Luna looked at him and drew back her sleeves showing the painful bruises on her wrists. She wrapped her hand around her wrist showing him the bruises were finger marks matching her's. He shakes his head and looks at her."I can't do anymore then I have. This is your test Luna no one else can help you besides being there for you which I will be."Nathan's hair was turning black its true colour. Nathan was turning good slowly but surely. Stephanie sighed. They had walked up the hill to a higher spot and stopped to rest. Stephanie sat on a large boulder on the side of a cliff with her legs dangling in the air, she was looking over the land around them. Nevek was standing behind her, focusing on one thing in particular. "Do you see that? Over there?" He asked Stephanie and pointed to a purple spot in the trees. "What? Where?" Stephanie looked in that direction, but saw nothing. Nevek shook his head. The purple spot had moved and was no longer visible. "Nothing, nevermind." He said, but kept looking for the purple spot. The purple spot that Nevek had saw was Nina, her brightly colored hair stood out against the dead trees around them. Nina smiled and laughed happily, she could feel the energy rising in her just by feeling that there was a thunder storm coming. Mia was in her fox form, climbing over uprooted trees and dead branches silently. She paid no attention to the laughter and chatter of the two older girls. Estella smiled. Nina wasnt so bad really, when she was in a good mood. "So what did you do?" She asked, wanting to hear the next part of the story that Nina was telling. Nina laughed. "I'm getting to that! Patience!" She paused again for dramatic effect, mostly just to get on Estella's nerves. "So I told him, 'Oh no you didnt!' and he's like, 'what'd I do?' And then I'm like, 'you were just checkin out that girl there! What was that all about?' And he was all, 'What girl?' And I just walked away." She laughed. Estella laughed right along with Nina. It wasnt like Nina's story was all that funny, or interesting, it was more the way Nina told it, with all her hand movements and facial expressions. The girls all paused. They had reached a perfect spot to wait out a storm. on one edge of the narrow valley they had crossed was a small cave, and there wasnt any trees around for a half-mile or so. "Well, we're here." Estella said. Claire and Paul walked aimlessly through the dark and dead plains. It wasn't that dark and dead, just... greyish. "Thats it... I can't stand it anymore. All this walking is driving me crazy! Everywhere we go it's all the same!" Paul complained. Claire just nodded, "Yeah..." She scanned the sky, "Where could Ray have gone?" A momentary silence followed, a cool breeze of wind floated by... Claire exchanged looks with Paul. "Wind!!!" They both shouted at the same time. "It came from over there!" Paul pointed East, "Let's just hope the wind keeps on blowing for a while..." "Ray, if your ready we can go, I might as well go myself if your this slow on getting ready" -Lang said getting really iritated, he had a knack for danger and was only 14- "Okay sheehs," Ray stood up and sped up. He did what he would like to call "Chied up" which kinda boosts your abilities. In Ray's case, more agile and speedy. "Let's go..." Ray said to Lang as he sped right through the forest itself. "It's... a cave." Nina said, dissapointedly. She crossed her arms and studied it. Estella smiled. "Yes, but it's perfect for waiting out a storm. If it rains, it wont flood the inside of the cave because theres that little slope infront of it. And it goes back far enough to stay out of the cold, and it's large enough to fit all three of us and a fire." She went inside and smiled some more. "It'll work for now." Mia turned back into her human form and went inside with Estella. She nodded while inspecting it. "Perfect." She concluded. Nina rolled her eyes. "Well, I'll get some fireword then. I'll go west, there's more over there and it's closer to us. Be back soon!" She called as she headed towards the trees closer to the cave. Nevek stepped backwards and closed his eyes. Something was slightly different, there was a little bit of a breeze now. He thought of going to the source to inspect what was going on. "Hey Stephanie, I'm going to check something out, you can follow me if you want." Stephanie turned to look at Nevek. "Well, I'd rather be with someone than alone, so I'll follow. It's such a beautiful view here, well if all the trees were living and it wasnt so gray..." She sighed and stood up to follow Nevek. "Where to, chief?" "The source of the wind. It could take awhile, so be ready to do some walking." Nevek replied before they started walking, Stephanie following Nevek. -he hopped onto a tree and started jumping from treetop to treetop, he lit a small light in his hand so he could see- Luna rose and took his hands in hers. "I need a promise. If anything bad happened if I do anything you have to promise me you'll kill me. whatever happens do not let me return to the village there will be terrible conciquences... I've seen my death if everyting goes as my vision claims." Her eyes had darkened a little to a steel grey color and narrowed slightly. -Max was in the forest, he has made a small shelter of earth as he sat in it- "feels like I am twenty years younger" he said Nathan knew what she talked of. He nods and kisses her. He moves to her ear."Sadly I promise I will. But you do realise what will happen to me right?"Nathan nods and smirks."I love you." She smiled and wrapped her arms around him. "I know..." Luna paused when she felt raindrops hit her arms. Looking up she saw the grey clouds overhead. "It's going to rain soon." as she said it the rain started heavier. She released Nathan and stood her arms outstreatched the rain pouring down on her. As the rain fell he stoo there. It was like the rain was ment for him his body his mind. The rain seemed to fit him as he was. His body hung loose as he looked at her. Water fell from his eyes but if she watched she would see it wasn't rain. He sighed."This is my life...filled with darkness. I find my love and soon I must kill her."He turned and began to walk away his long hair swaying like wind. "Nathan... I'm sorry..." She whispered the last words. Luna knew her fate to begin with but she'd fallen in love as her mother before her had. She closed her eyes and opened her wind letting the rain soak her completely her long blue hair wet against her back. She moved a few feet away to give him time to think and her time to plan. "Either way... he will be the one who kills me." She feared not her own death, but what it would do to him. She sunk to her knees on the wet earth and allowed herself to cry her face in her hands. She was slowly lifted and hugged by Nathan. He just needed to hold her. He just held her close to him his body just wanting the warmth of hers. She had gone quiet exhaustion slowly creeping up on her. Luna felt small and fragile in his arms, even so she also felt secure. Her arms moved around his waist and she let ehrself cry a little until she felt better. Nathan just held her close his mind only on her."You can cry in my arms if you want. If it makes you feel any better."He said calm his own tears falling on her shoulder. Nina made it back within the cave with plenty of firewood in her arms just seconds before the rain started pouring. She gave the firewood to Estella and together they built the fire quickly. They laughed and talked around the fire, and Mia made strange animal-like faces at them. After awhile Mia fell asleep and Estella was busy keeping the little bit of fire alive. Nina stood by the mouth of the cave, and sighed each time a lightning bolt struck the ground. Estella looked up for a moment through the fire and studied Nina. Nina seemed to be aware of Estella watching her and then spoke softly. "I should be out there, reviving my energy with the electricity. I dont need sleep, like you all do. I need to be somewhere with electricity flowing, otherwise I'd be as useless as a twig." Estella smiled sadly. "Even twigs can help start the fire." She said quietly, "If you want to go out there, then by all means do. Just dont get caught in a forest fire, with all these trees one would spread fast." Nina smiled. "Thank you, Estella. I'll be careful." Running out o fthe cave, her one thought was, I wonder why Estella seems so petrified of fire... Nevek sighed. "I guess we have to stop here. With all the rai I cant tell exactly where the wind is coming from." Stephanie nodded silently. Her feet were sore from all that walking, and running, that she had done in the last few minutes. She mumbled something and her eyes closed. Her body became heavier and she slumped against him unconouse. All the stress was deffinitly getting to her and it was only getting worse as time went by. The rainw as worsening and she was starting to shiver a little her skinn already a little paler than before. He lifted her and took her to a near by cave lighting a flame. He agve her his coat and sighed watching her rubing her back to make her warmer. She tossed and turned alot moving always and seeming rather uncomfortable in her wet robes but there was nothing either could do. Her long hair was tangled and uneven. Finally moving so her back was against him she went still and fell into a deep sleep until morning. He held her close using the powers he had to make a bubble keeping warm air in and cold air out. He ran his fingures through her hair making sure to not wake her. Staying up as long as he could he made sure to not leave her. She had cried in her sleep aparently something was deffinitly going wrong in her midn and frightening her. The bruises on her wrist weren't fadding either like they should. -Vix was still in his meeting with Ave'ior.- "I found it!"Saphire exclaimed with excitement as the wall seemed to be disappearing from sight. "fantastic! now we can get moving! hopefully no one will catch us being down here."Jevin slapped his hand on Saphire's shoulder making her wince a little. "i don't think being down here is a good idea. i mean what would happen to us? What if the priestess finds out?"He seemed to be in a dreamland thinking of Luna. Her long flowing bluish white hair, her eyes. Her skills and power.'i don't know why i think of her. She seems to be distant around me. hopefully she won't die on me before i can get to her.'Torrance watched his cousin's expression along with the passage way that lead farther down into the ground. Nathan held her and sighed. She had to learn to face her demons some how and if this was the only way then so be it. She ad to fight for herself knowing he was there if it got out of hand. -Lang kept hopping about, he was drenched with rain, where he had gone through the forest he had found no signs of anyone- 'why do they always have to follow me, thinking I'm a little kid?' -he thought also coming up with an answer- 'I...guess I'm younger than most of them...except Mia, but they still refer to me as a kid' -his thoughts seemed to make him concentrate more on finding the group that had left, Kovu was still sitting back by where everyone other than Nevek, Stephanie, Nathan and Luna- Luna remained still even in the morning. Her body had cold rather cold though she was breathing alright. Still alive but her deep sleep wasn't normal. A shake or loud noise usually wont anyone but not even the echo in the cave woke her. Something was wrong. Luna wasn't even sure herself. Nathan let her rest for now knowing she must be tired. -Vix appeared next to Lang while he interupted lang's conversation with himself."well, first of all. you are younger than a lot of us. meaning me, Luna, Faylabelle, Nathen, Nevek maybe and maybe even Estella, maybe Nina and Stephanie. oh and then there are two old men also. who are Kovu and Max maybe even Jake is older than you. so just be happy that you're older that Mia. she's a sweet girl...anyway....how are you doing? is your wound still hurting? i suggest you find Stephanie fast. i'm sure she will know how to fix your little mishap."Vix was just blabbering on and on and on...not caring if Lang had caught even the first half or not. Vixous began to groom himself, keeping an eye open to his friend for any expressions worth seeing."i spoke to Faylabelle. it seems that the cave problem was a mistake in information. in fact she meant something totally different. its complicated."- Saphire began the walk down the dark passageway. "Saphire, are you using your magic at the moment?" "no, why?" "no reason except that creep over there standing in the shadows."They all stopped to see where Jevin had pointed out the figure. Saphire held in a shriek and studdied the gloomy character with intent study. Stephanie sighed. "I'm going up, to scan the area. We're lost again." She hopped on her staff and flew upwards in the air. "I bet I could make some kind of flare, incase anyone is looking for us." She said to herself while looking at the ground below her. She closed her eyes and whispered something very quickly, then held up her hand. She held a large orb of light in her hand, and then looked down around her some more. Nevek smiled and flew up with a small bit of wind under him, just enough to hold him up. "Good idea." He said to Stephanie. Stephanie smiled shyly. "Well, if somebody sees this atleast they will know the general area of our location." -lang looked up at Vixous- "sorry, I didn't catch that, I am trying to look for the others, oh, and yes my wound is pretty much healed" -he said looking up as he saw a faint light as he squinted it got a little brighter- "better have a look over there" -he said as he changed his course and ran full speed to where he saw the light- -Seemed to have followed and had gotten their first. Vix watched Lang come running to them."so Nevek. no time no see, eh? So Stephanie, you've discovered your powers? that's wonderful news."He started to lick his paw."it seems that Lang has spotted you two."- Ray lost Lang for a second there, but then caught up into a clearing. It wasnt like he wasnt expecting any sun to shine through or anything. But then he noticed Vixous and Lang chatting together. Ray sighed, "Finally." "Hey, Ray, Catch up!" -he yelled back as he took one last jump and landed in front of stephanie and Nevek- Nevek jumped down from his perch on the orb of wind and smiled. "Vixous! Great to see you!" He said as he smiled, watching out of the corner of his eye Lang come running over to them. Stephanie landed next to Nevek and beemed. "I was beginning to think we would never be found!" She said while running a hand through her milky-white hair. -'so many people talking at once. i must calm down the crowd of happy faces.'"ok ok, enough with the happy reunion. its time to get back to the rest of them so that we may be on our way with the rest of our mission. especially since fay is gonna be stopping by soon..oops."he blushed with the mistake of letting something slip.- Saphire glanced at the figure. Figuring he was a spector or a trickster."We must be careful around this guy. I think he's up to something--" Torrance interrupted."Sir! what are you doing here in these corridors that belong to the High Priestess, Luna?!" Saphire hit her head with frustration.'why?!?' Jevin whispered to Torrance."great going, bozo." "yea, I went to scout the area, and now everyone but Kovu and Max are lost somewhere because they went to find me..." -he said as another lightning and a loud clap of thunder happened about two miles away- -Vixous just snickered a small one then spoke up."you've forgotten already that the girls went to follow you and you lost them in the forest? right now they're hiding out in a cave. in fact i'll meet you all there."with that he was gone.- Ray watched everyone talk and catch up. Normally, he would join in and be the center of attention. But then again, he wasn't so sure he wanted to join. He was tired, period. Ray just muttered a little 'Hi' to everyone. "So... You dont know where Estella or Mia are?" Nevek asked, very concerned. He didnt hear what Vixous said about Fay. "And Nina?" Stephanie added with eyebrows raised slightly. "And whos Fay?" She turned to Vixous and asked curously, but she found he was already gone. Nina was just 4 or 5 yards away from the lightning as it struck the ground. She was smiling and laughing, feeling her energy come back gradually. Watching Nina from the mouth of the cave, a small smiled played across Estella's mouth. She continually glanced at the small fire behind her, and at the sleeping Mia. ' isn't that what I just said?' -he said to vixous telepathically- "And no, they ran off looking for me, and now I don't know where they are because they tried to follow me and find me" -he said rolling his eyes- "Great, thats wonderful." Nevek sighed. He knew that Estella treated those younger than her like they were too young to take care of themselves. "I have to find Estella." He said quietly, mumbling almost. Stephanie nodded. "And we need to find the others, too." She closed her eyes and tried to remember something that Nina had told her before, before they were on this crazy adventure. What was it she said? Oh yeas... Her mind took her to the time they were walking home from school... "I dont understand why you like lightning so much." Stephanie had said. Stephanie remembered Nina laughing after that, then tried to explain her strangeness. "Yeah," Nina said before turing into her street, "It is kind of weird. But I guess it just energizes me. Everytime lightning strikes near me it feels like my energy level soars..." That was all Stephanie could remember. She opened her eyes suddenly, just as lightning struck again about 2 miles away, a loud roar of thunder following. "I know where Nina is. And I bet the rest of them are with her, or very near where Nina is." She said quickly. Nina laughed. She was having more fun then she had in a long time. Each time lightning struck the groundnear her Nina's smile grew larger. -Vixous arrived near the sleeping Mia.'maybe. or i was just resaying so...hurry up and get over here!'he repilied to Lang, telepathically. He watched Estella and Nina from afar.-
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Tue Sep 18, 2007 2:59 pm
Pages 44-65 continued 'I don't know where they are, I can't teleport like you can Vix' -he replied again sensing where the telepathic message came from- "ok, now I know where vixous is, we have a pretty good idah of Nina, so I'll run to vix" -he said as he jumped on a tree lighting a small light so he could see if he would run into anything like the first time, and eventually got to the cave Vix, estella and mia were in- Lightning! "Hey Guys! You planning to go over there!? Im In!" Ray suddenly felt a surge of energy. He rose from his little observation stool and leaped to Vix and Lang. "They dont call me Guardian of Lightning or Wind for nothing." Ray grasped hold of Lang and Vix on their sleeves and thrusted them upwards. "It may take me alot of energy to do it, but I can." Ray said as he created a little vortex, "Forget the portal. Im charged up and ready to go." Ray glad knowing that this forsaken world hasn't got anything BUT Thunder and Lightning. Paul and Claire are probably pizsed that the earth and water isn't 'pure' but lightning is always a lightning bolt. "Before you ask anything, I draw most energy from storms, so, basically, wherever there is lightning, I kinda feel a little refreshed. So deal with it" Ray, his hyper self, said. Stephanie grinned. "Thats just what Nina said about a year ago, before I even knew any of you people. Lets go, I bet Nina is just where the lightning is striking!" She tugged Nevek's sleeve and then followed Ray. Thats rather odd... Nina and Ray are rather similar... Stephanie thought. Nina laid on the ground with her hands behind her head, staring up at the dark sky. Every few seconds a bright flash of lightning would light up the sky enough for her to see everything around her, and every few minutes lightning struck the ground rather near her. "This is sooo better than sun-bathing at the beach." Nina grinned. Estella sighed and turned back to the fire, to poke it and keep it alive for a bit longer. It was some time before she noticed Vixous. "Vi-Vixous? How'd you get here?" She asked upon seeing him. -Vixous, still in his fox form landed back on his feet after the toss Ray had given him and had glanced at Estella."well...i'm able to appear wherever i want. so i decided to come here. and it seems that Lang followed my telepathic location and Ray followed him so i'm figuring that Nevek and Stephanie are on their way here. slowly, but will arrive. which reminds me...i better go to Kovu, Max, Nathen, and Luna. be right back."once again he was off.- -Lang landed on a tree next to the cave- "ray, take a chill pill, if that lightning struck me...I'd probably be knocked out for a while" -he said jumping off of the tree- "Chill Pill?" Ray laughed, "Who's been teaching you about Pills? Thats what I usually teach others." Ray drove the wind along with the others to where lightning bolts were being struck. "Isn't it an expression? only pills in Aiagel are just mushed up herbs..." -he said giving a slight laugh- 'hmm, he gets hyper way too easy' Stephanie grinned some more while listening to Lang and Ray's chatter, following closely so as not to get lost in the storm. Nevek's mind seemed elsewhere, he followed silently and stared ahead with an expresionless face. Estella nodded. "Allright then. Odd..." She shook her head and turned back to the fire again. Nina watched out of the corner of her eyes 4 or 5 characters that seemed to be flying about in the sky. Nina wasnt really concered, thinking it to be a branch off a tree or something similar. "wait..." -he said as he stopped for a second- "I hear something...odd" -and a faint buzzing sound could faintly be heard- "it is something big, I can tell that" -Vixous appeared into the scene, walking towards the sleeping Priestess and the guarding Nathen."how long do you think she'll be asleep, Nathen?"he sat down watching her hoping she'd stay sleeping over their chat.- -Jake looked around, he was in a dull area, he didn't see anyone around as he looked, he seemed to be able to see through the darkness, he glanced around still not seeing anyone, it was raining, a storm raging, lightning striking, and a faint, but familliar figure flying around the lightning- Luna woke slowly feeling rather sore and uncomfortable after laying on the floor for so long. She yawned and stretched a little forcing herself to rise. Stepping out she looke dot a puddle and seeing the red eyes staring back she screamed and fell to the ground in shock. "So... tired..." Claire gasped. Paul and Claire have been walking in the emptiness of whichever continent this was. No food, water, yes, but Claire's energy, now drained, can barely produce any water for the both of them. They havent eaten for days, their last meal was when they were in that village in which Centaurs and Humans lived together. "Dont worry Claire, we'll get there soon... Just, hold on a little longer..." Paul tried his best to make things seem better, he knew it wasnt working, but they needed to persevere. -"so Luna. you have awoken. Are you ok?"he glanced up at Nathen waiting for his reaction to her sudden out burst.- Saphire watched the gruesome figure turn his head toward them. She nearly bent down onto the stone corridor and wept of how much fright she was feeling. "what should we do?" her lips quivered a little."stay put until i conjure up an illusion. but i have no good ideas at the moment." "better get cracking. we're worthless unless you count our swords."Torrance seemed to be feeling much better and near his old self. "i'm trying. and i doubt your swords will do much to this creep."she whispered. Another lightning bolt lit up the area around the figures in the sky, and Nina jumped up in suprise. For a split second everything was bright, and she recognized someone much like Stephanie in the sky. But it wasnt quite like the Stephanie that Nina knew, the hair was a pure white and the eyes blue. Nina still was almost positive that it was Stephanie in the group of people that were in the air. -Lang jumped off a tree and landed next to the cave- 'hmm, Vix said he would get kovu and max...but...where's Jake?" -he thought, he hadn't seen Jake since he left Max's house- Luna looked at him and glared. "I'm fine." Her words were cold and she seemed to be holding something back hiding something that had frightened her. Looking back at her reflection she saw it was normal. He looked at her with a snarl added and stood looking at her."Snap at me will you?"He said walking out of the cave and siting outside. -"oops. Nathen! i think she was talking to me."He yelled after Nathen."sorry i caused you both to get angry at each other."He ended up prancing over to Nathen hoping he could appologize correctly without him leaving the suffering girl alone."i spoke a little rudely to her. it's my fault she snapped. i shouldn't be getting in the way of your personal life. so i'll be going now. unless you want me to stay. at this moment i'm going to follow your orders until you either to return or leave."- Nathan's hands glowed red with flames."Its time for me to go."He threw a ring infront of the boy and smirked."Make sure she gets this ring. I fear that your all going to regret meeting me again."He then started walking away his eyes focused on the path ahead of him. He then disappeared heading for his old castle. His blood felt a new evil force and Nathan would battle them to keep his seat as a leader of evil. Iori walked his wing folded to make him seem smaller. His eyes looked around for the huge evil castle he heard so much of. His power level was making some of the trees die. His mind clouded to all who read it. He was like Nathan the pure form of evil. This was Nathan's true brother the hell wonderer. -"ok. don't tell me you're going back to the dark side are you? uh never mind it's your choice not mine. besides it has been getting a bit boring waiting for something to happen these days."he took the ring and sat there watching Nathen depart.- Luna had her eyes closed both hands clenched painfully her nails digging into her palms enough to draw blood. Tears streaked her cheeks as she sat looking helpless on her knees. "I can't do it... everyone is seperated and I've lost my faith in everything. I want to go home..." She rose and walked over to the cave she'd come from. "I'm leaving. I'm going home back to the village. Where I belong." "Haha" Ray chuckled -lang threw a ball of light at Ray, hoping to get a little fun out of it- Reply 1: "Gah," Ray stumbled back on impact and laughed a bit more. "You have spirit little one." "I shall call you 'Lang the v****a'" Reply 2: "Agh! You threw a ball of light at me!" Ray shouted at him, "You frickin' blinded me! You a**!" Reply 3: Ray fell back on impact and laughed a bit more. He looked at Lang face to face, they both knew what was coming. Oh yeah, It's Thor-axe the impaler time. "You.... attacking me?" Ray said in his Al Puccino accent (you know, like in the Godfather). "You, dare and attack the great and mighty Thor-axe the impaler? Not the part of an insect, I spell it, T-H-O-R hyphen A-X-E. Its tottaly different. But still, you shall taste the power of a God!" Ray let out an impression of Valeria's evil laugh. Ray rose up into the air. The clouds turned greyer and lightning bolts started... bolting. The winds stirred, the entire group was watching Ray rise up. "Insolent fools!!!" A few seconds and silence and Ray descended. The sky went back to normal and the winds died down. "Okay, Im done. Your turn" 1. -Lang chuckled a bit at Rays reaction- "sorry, I was bored" -he shouted up to him- 2.-lang laughed histerically at Rays reaction- "One on one battle, well, at least for a little fun while Vixous is getting the others!" -he yelled up to Ray- "Just you watch" Ray said in his mischeivous tone. He walked past by Lang with a glint in his eye. He is so going to be dead, Ray thought. Ray moved on with the rest of the group to who knows where, plotting plots you dont want to be plotted. (?) -Vixous looked at Luna hurriedly."Luna don't you realize that your death will come if you go back?! Think back through your memory and remember things. What will become of you if you just throw your life away?!"he breathed in then continued."but then if you wish to go then go. i'm sure that Nathen will abloige (sp?) to end your life the way you asked him too."with that, he left the scene and reappeared by Estella and watched Ray and Lang entertain themselves."so, who started it?"He smirked a fox-ish grin.- Estella had been watching Ray and Lang quietly, laughing to herself. "Depends on how you look at it. I would say Lang." Mia slowly woke and rolled over to face the fire. She slowly grew aware of her surroundings, and she sat strait up when she saw Vixous. "Vixous! Your back... again!" Nevek laughed at the fight, if thats what you would call it. He landed right near the entrace to the cave and peered inside. Stephanie smiled and landed. She turned around in a full circle, to study the surroundings. "Where's Nina?" She said to herself quietly. Nina was about half a mile from the cave at the time they all had landed. She watched with curious interest before walking to the group. -Vixous glanced over at Mia right after he somewhat laughed to Ella's reply. Then he exclaimed:"Hey Mia! How was your nap?" For those who knew him when he was alive would say that he had changed deeply. from flirtatious Vixous to loving and caring Vix. Something about him seemed to hidden from all their views. When he ever spoke of this misterious Faylabelle that most of the guardians hadn't met he only mentioned to Lang. Or sometimes to Ella. But everyone he seemed hostile with the information. Who knew what was going on with him?- Luna remained on her knees on the ground. the images of the village had flashed infront of her eyes again and she knew she would not go back, she would die before she would endanger the others she grew up protecting. Something else though bothered her. She could see Mevek Mia and the others, but she kept her distance worried about what they might think. Her hair was darker back to the normal blue and she looked healthy. Mia grinned. "Pretty good actually, considering I slept on the floor of a rocky cave." Estella glanced back at Mia and Vixous before going to the mouth of the cave to Nevek. "I was worried." She said simply, staring into his eyes. Nevek nodded. "I figured you would be." He smiled at Estella and then hugged her tightly. Estella ran her fingers through the blue streak in Nevek's hair and traced the now visible markings on Nevek's arms. "You've changed..." Nevek smiled slightly. "No, I was always like this. I just never let anyone know." "Maya anah seena um bala mana..." Chants? Paul thought, all he could remember was Claire fainting right in front of his eyes, then he followed. Now... chants? "Alyah mena, cena marra-a, kumena labya" Geez, I thought Ave'ior gave me the gift of tounges.... Im supposed to understand these things. Paul tried to open his eyes. Heavy, as always when he gets knocked out in the middle of nowhere. "This is the song, or the children..." THe chants continued. "Whats happening?" Paul rose up, he was in a little tent. Strange pictures were painted on the mantle. There were some singing and some dancing outside. "Our saviors have arrived" Paul stepped outside. THere was a parade, left right... everywhere! "The second one has awoken!" A man shouted, everyone cheered. "Second one? Does that mean... Claire?" "Over here Paul!" Paul turned around and saw Claire all dressed up and pampered. She was wearing what looked like an African 'princess' tribal dress. Well, despite the bustier and the skirt. "You look..." "And so do you!" Claire laughed. Paul looked down, he was wearing some shorts which looked like they were made of animal skins with a mix of straw and some cool tatoo designs on his torso. "I cant tell you how violated I feel." Paul commented. The skies were still grey but the fountain just a few tents away from the one Paul was in front of was bluer than blue and the grass and torches were glazing with pride. Paul was suddenly lifted up in the air by four tribal members. -Lang looked at Ray, who seemed to be circling him, a sign of attack, he had seen it with various monsters he had fought back in Aiagel...'wait' he thought 'Aiagel' -he started remembering his village, when he left for the first hunt, he was lost, then he discovered his powers, and found his way back, on one of his self-missions, he met someone... he couldn't well remember the name, but it was the first one he had met, then Ryu had to come into the picture, his big brother that teased him a lot, when he snapped back to reality, he saw that Ray was still circling him- "hmm, didn't you would do that..." -he said, this didn't really seem like a fight- "Ray, get up, I'm not going to fall for it" -he said as he jumped on a tree- Ray saw Lang jump on a tree. Ray just stood up and chuckled silently, "How'd I get on the floor... Time to get going." "I need to get Kovu and Max" -he said- "apparently Vix forgot about them" -he said now forgetting jake- -Vix calmly walked closer to Mia."heh heh. well with our fur i'm sure you were warm. maybe bumpy, but warm. Do you wanna learn a secret? You can't tell anyone not even Ella, Nevek, Nina, Stephanie, and especially not Lang. He'll know in time..."- Mia's face lit up with curiousity. "Yeah!" She whispered. "I love secrets!" She paused for a second and her face grew serious, "And I wont tell anyone. Promise." Nevek kissed Estella's cheek lightly and whispered in her ear, "And I know that you knew I was like this." Estella nodded ashamedly. "I figured you would let us know in time." Stephanie sighed and walked over to the mouth of the cave and interupted Estella and Nevek. "Hey, do you know where Nina is?" Estella nodded and pointed to a figure in the distance who was coming to the cave. Nina walked camly in the direction of the cave where everyone was. "Caves?" Ray said quizically. "Odd, a lightning person would be somewhat clasutrophobic... but then again, Im also wind and lightning so I dont really know. You sure she's there?" Ray commented, he shrugged and looked back at Lang. He was following slightly behind with Kovu and Max. Ray snuck behind the trees and got ready for something no one saw him as before. He hid behind the darkness of the forest, but still shallow to keep track of the group. "Soul of Yugo and 'B'." Ray recited as he rose his hands. A symbol, the tatoo he had received a few worlds back on his right arm glowed(glew?) and befoe he knew it. His senses were topped up a whole notch. He smelt a hundred times better than his human form and he could hear even the slightest rustle. Half human-half wolf form. He snuck behind the group and saw Lang and his lackies walking. Ray, as silent as the wind, he crept behind the three and readied the scare of their lives. He let out a wolvish grin. Paul took a seat next to Claire on big chairs, more like thrones. There were five throne chairs. Above the chairs had different symbols. "Paul!! These are... That symbol above you is Riioae mine is Ewun'Thaeia." "What were those again?" Paul raised his brow. "Ugh! The symbol of Fire, Riioae and Ewun'Thaeia, symbol of Water." Paul looked at the rest of the thrones, "What do those say?" "I cant make them out. But one is definitely Weiosstan" "Something weird is going on..." Paul commented, they were seated at high grounds, able to see the small festival they set up for their arrival. Estella nodded to what Ray said. "She didnt stay in the cave for very long." She said before Ray left. Nina slowed down a moment to watch something from the corner of her eye, then she ran to the group. -as lang came back, he jumped back onto the ground, Kovu landed his dragon and Max...he stopped walking- "lets see, we need Luna, and...wait, did Jake ever finish the caves?" Ray crept a little closer and tackled Lang. They two of them flew for quite a remarkable feet forward and landed right in front of Estella, tripping her. She grabbed the nearest person who would be _______ and dragged him/her down too. Before they knew it, all of them were on the floor. Ray laughed a wolvish laugh which turned out to be a growl with a mix of barks. "What the____Ray!" -he yelled and then laughed- "Nice one" -he said now looking back, and seeing a wolf-like human- "wait...Who are you?" "Hey!" Estella pushed Lang from on top of her. Stephanie giggled at everything from her perch on top of a rock. "Thats hilarious!" Nevek crawled out from under Estella, Lang, and the wolf and laughed. Nina ran up to the group and grinned. "Hey, dont have too much fun without me!" Ray reverted himself to human form. His upper torso T's somewhat ripped up and his slacks torn to shreds and were now like some castaway shorts. But still a good look for someone who came out of Beast Form. "I told you I'd get you back!" Ray said on top of everyone. He stodd up and dusted his hands. "TOld you I'd get you back" Ray smirked, "One revenge point for Ray and Lang, Zero" Estella rolled her eyes and tried to push her way out from under everyone. Nevek helped Estella out of the mess. Stephanie jumped down from her perch and grinned at Nina. "Hey! Long time no see." Nina nodded. "Your hair... And eyes. What did you do?" Stephanie smiled and ran her fingers through her milk-white hair. "I didnt do this..." She whispered. "You know what I mean." Nina nodded quizically. "And if I did know what you ment I wouldnt be asking you this." She laughed and glanced at Ray. Nina, She told herself, You'd never date a guy like that. No matter how hot he is... He just isnt your type. Nina didnt quite believe that herself, but she lectured herself anyways. Besides, with the current situation, it would just be too weird... "Melnus Bracha" Paul listened to one of the villagers shouts. Then rang a bell, no, not a bell.. A siren. Everyone stared around the skies in horror. A woman screamed, followed by everyone. The music stopped. "Whats going on!?" Paul and Claire rose up from their thrones. "Up there!" Claire said, pointing above the the mountains a little bit northward of the village. "Are those... bats?" "Bigger than bats..." The bat like creatures approached at a surprising speed towards the village. "Everyone stay off the streets!" Paul shouted as he ran through the crowd trying to calm people down. "Elmanus de'isthior mena-ave cor're asachio!" Claire translated just in case. "Too late they're here!!!" Paul shouted, he turned around and looked at one of those creatures face to face. "Oh... shi--" The creature let out a bloodthirsty roar. It had bat-like wings, a body of a reptile, like a dragon's and the head of a... Bear? The creature let out another roar and dove for Paul and pinned him on the ground. Paul struggled, trying to keep the head with snapping sharp teeth at bay. "Claire! Little help!?" Paul shouted. THe creture suddenly let out a scream and froze. Paul punched it in the gut and broke it into shards of ice. "Better keep up! There are like a hundred of them here!" Claire shouted from all across the village, "Try to keep outta trouble!" "Good idea!" Paul shouted back and grabbed one of the creatures by the throat and twisted it. "Aaah! Help me!" A woman's voice screamed somewhere. A woman holding a child, five or six year old tops was cornered by four of them. "Soul of Gado and S." Paul stood firm on the ground and overcame the power surging through him. Haven't used this form in a while. Paul thought as he roared. Beast Form. With speed and strength he lacked before, he rushed straight o the four and ripped out a fury's worth of slashing and hacking. The woman fled and hid somewhere withing the cracks. Paul looked over at Claire's side, she was in the air, creating and launching icicles at monsters, piercing them at their hearts. Luna watched the human and forced her smile to show. Not everything was terrible sure she felt strange but she was alive and knew she'd live a little longer. Little did luna know the crystal on her forhead was turning black. Perhaps it was because for once in her lfie she really felt jelouse of the humans. and whatever had sought her in the cave fed off her hate and anger. She couldn't think pur thoughts, she was alone, what she wanted most was Nathan's arms around her to give comfort but now she felt farther from him than ever before. She muttered to herself. "Stupid humans... so happy and joyus, do they even bother to considder where we are? or what lays ahead for them? I have no worried, yes many regrets and things I would have changed had I been given a second chance... but nothing more... !!" She was alarmed when she noticed a feather stick to her kimono. It wasn't normal it seemed to glow a moment then it vanished. "How strange." she'd forgotten about the humans and her jelousey for now. But worse was to come. -Lang was pushed out of the pile by someone he couldn't pinpoint, the rain had suddenly stopped but the lightning kept on striking, Lang looked up to see just clouds, there was something strange about this place- "well anyway, when I was searching, I think I saw something on the ground, it was an arrow pointing North next to a big puddle of water" -he said to Ray- "I can show you if you want, Maybe its to Paul and Claire" "Haha" Ray laughed out loud and stopped. "Or maybe some rest so we can finish whatever it is in this world we need to do?" -instead of rain, feathers started coming down- "What the, Ray, I know this is you!" -he said as now the feathers seemed to float/hover right above the ground- "must be this world, or Ray messed with the weather" "Hey, I have feathers, but theyre pretty much as good as broken. I doubt that these are mine cuz I know. I have not molted any feathers while Im flying around." -the ground was now covered in a blanket of feathers- "I don't think you would have enough feathers for this, but...then what's happening" -he looked up and saw only the sky again, except feathers were falling- -The sky started raining feathers now, he floated to where he saw Lang coming with Max and Kovu earlier before, he approached the group now, seeing most everyone on the ground, and Lang looking at the sky- 'Lang, did you forget me?' -he said sarcastically and telepathically to Lang- Paul slashed and hacked through the crowd. He gutted one creature nearby and slammed him into the ground. "Crraairree!" Paul growled, still in beast form, "Wrre can't krreeep thris up any gronger." Theyve been fighting for hours. Claire has been on the ground for quite a while, exhausted from using magic, and instead, fought. She attempted to do some martial art but instead did some feint moves. Must have picked it up in some other world. Of course, she didnt fight hand to hand for long, she crafted a staff out of ice and started using it in an impressive way. "Any bright ideas Lion?" Claire asked. "Rnot if I wrant to destroy gra trown" "Im gonna regret this..." Claire said. Paul looked over at Claire, looked at her in curiosity. Claire finished up the creatures around her and started one of the rituals Paul had seen before on their previous encounters. Hed only seen one and that was the time when an army of skeletons, try a billion, tried to raid the main capital in a different world. A circle suddenly formed her, feathers suddenly fell and touched one of the monsters, then Claire. The circle disappeared. "Huh?" She looked at the feather confused. Definitely lost concentration. Feathers were now pouring, from the sky. The creatures screamed and tried to run, but then they got caught by the feathers and erupted in smoke. It wasnt long before the feathers stopped falling, and so were the monsters. Paul reverted into human form, the pants he was given was ripped apart but he had gotten used to it. He has been in much more embarrassing situations than this. "how and when could you do that!?" Paul laughed gratefully. "I didnt..." Claire replied blandly. "Yo, Jake, Get Down here, Your missing the party! " -he yelled up to Jake- When the feathers stopped raining, Paul just stared at the ones on the ground, mouth agape. "Asikari!" A man shouted, everyone shuted and lifted Claire and Paul into the air. Claire shrugged when Paul gave her a questioning look, "It means warrior," She said. Warrior, Paul thought, "I guess they could say that," He shrugged. Later that night, the villagers assigned a tent gor Claire and Paul, it was much more beautiful than the last, there were some ornaments which were quite interesting and a mist machine, well, at least thats what Paul thought when he figured it was enchanted by Claire. "Hahaha," Paul laughed, "That conga was hilarious!" "You taught them the conga?" Claire asked, "Something Ray would've done..." "Some guy ran into one of your icicle puddles and everyone slipped right into the mud." Claire smiled as she sat down on one of the tanned beds. It was made of some kind of fur. Paul sat down next to her. "You're sweaty," She commented. "No, not sweaty," Paul replied, "I just took a couple of laps nearby and--" "Oh please," Claire laughed, "Here," Claire handed him a thin fabric, not really a towel, but one of those hides that you could wipe with. Paul probed it around his face, "Thanks," He set it aside. The two exchanged looks for a while...
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Wed Sep 19, 2007 3:26 pm
Pages 44-65 continued Ray looked at the fallen feathers, one last feather landed on the pebbles pointing north and a huge puddle. Ray walked towards the arrow and then... *Bang* "Woah!" Ray was sent flying backwards. A ripple was seen across, like a force-feild. "What the..." Ray stood up, "Hey guys!" Ray walked back up to the force feild and laid a hand on it, a few images popped up. A village, more feathers, tents, a couple of thrones. Ray touched a different area, Claire and Paul, gazing at each other in the eyes. Oh shoot. Claire and Paul are into each other! I gotta stop them!! Ray started banging on the feild. "Emergency guys! Paul and Claire are-- I mean..." Ray shyed, "They're in trouble! They're past this force feild!" Claire blushed and instantaneously turned away, so did Paul. "Uhm, Claire..." Paul's voice breathed closer "Y-yes?" She turned around and brushed her hair out of her face. "I..." Paul held her hand, "I..." Here it comes.... Claire thought. "What's wronge with Paul and Claire?" Estella waded through the feathers to get to Ray. Nevek sighed. "Does it even matter?" He mumbled under his breath as he picked a feather out of his hair. Stephanie was instantly by Ray's side. "Whats the matter? Any way I can help?" Nina crossed her arms stubbornly and stared at the force field thing. She kicked a few feathers out of her way as she walked towards Ray and Stephanie. -Vix leaned in closer to Mia."ok, my old girl friend, Faylabelle semi-died. and so do you remember that girl you met? the one called Saphire? well my old gf is coming back. but not in her original form. in fact she's gonna be in Saphire's body. reason for Saphire's soul will be extremely damaged and so the only one available to live in that body is Faylabelle so now Lang is gonna have a surprise because Faylabelle has a secret. She loved me yes but not as much as she had for Lang. it's kinda sad really that she's a tad older than him probably by a few years but anyway...like i've been saying she's my old gf meaning ex. but i won't use that word so i'll just go on being a happy fox with five tails. i'll tell you more when i'm not in a rush."- Mia frowned slightly and nodded, "OK..." She had no idea what any of this had to do with her, but then again she didnt care much. She had a new secret to add to her 'collection' of untold secrets, locked away inside her. -Lang hopped along the trees to where Ray was, he gazed at the field and didn't see Paul and Claire, but saw his brother Ryu, which soon faded into Paul and Claire- "woa, freaky" -he said as a shiver ran up his spine- "you think they'll ever notice us?" Ray grasped Lang nearby and shook him violently. "WE HAVE GOT TO GET IN THERE! I HAVE GOT TO STOP EVIL FROM HAPPENING!" Ray said, clearly thinking of Paul and Claire making out, he shuddered. He moved swiftly over to Estella and Nevek, who were beside each other, "I have no idea, youre the smart one, please open the gate!" Ray ran straight towards the Force Feild, he collapsed into it and knock back to the group, knocking everyone into each other like dominoes. Ray stood up again and pounded his fists against the field. "You know, Ive been meaning to tell you..." Paul started, it was like a well planned scene. Candle-light, well, torch light at least, the incense that was left for the two and just... Claire and Paul. "How I.. Nevermind," Paul retreated. "No, tell me..." Claire held Paul's hand. "I..." Bang Paul heard a slight thud somewhere, he disregarded it, "l really like you, somewhat more than a friend... I l--" Bang, Bang, Bang BANG A final bang and a ripple appeared above Claire and Paul. "What the!?" Paul looked up, it looked like a river, with the ripple effects and.. "Look out!" Paul tackled Claire and sent them across the room, Paul sheltered Claire, expecting something unfavorable to fall out. A foot, a leg, a slim body and... Ray? "Woah!!!" Ray fell down, the portal suddenly disappeared, "Ray!" Claire cried in releif. Paul rolled his eyes and sighed, "'Sup..." "Problem solved." Nina said sarcastically. "You OK in there?" She poked her head through briefly. Stephanie couldnt help but giggle at Ray. She quickly covered her mouth though. Estella stood up, now she was seriously worried at what Ray said and his odd behavior. "What's happening?" She said as she tried to ake her way to the portal thing. Nevek sighed and placed his hand on Estella's shoulder. "It's probably nothing." He said low enough so only she would hear. "What's happening out there?" Mia yelled upon hearing some strange sounds she couldnt quite make out. Claire and Paul suddenly released each others hands. Ray was sprawled against the floor. "You OK in there?" Nina's head poked from the ceiling. Ray stood up and brushed himself out. "Saved ya!" Ray gasped. "Whew," Paul stood up, he led Ray out of the tent, or teepee or whatever. Out of Claire's and or Mia's sight and hearing. "Okay, how did you get here?" Paul asked. Ray rolled his eyes, "Like you actually care, why dont you and Claire find somewhere else where I cant find you." He crossed his arms. Paul raised his brow, "What?" He felt hostility, one of those stubborn moods of Ray, theyve been friends for quite a long time, and it wasnt really hard to predict Ray. "Were you spying on us?" "Oh yes I have, and you know what I learnt?" Ray said, a hint of anger in his tone, "I learnt that you cannot count on your greatest of friends to actually respect what you..." "Ray, I respect you, but what on Earth are you talking about!?" "You know what I mean!" "Ray, if this is about me and Claire, I- I didn't know--" "Well now you do! I want to get my Groflag back!" "Wai-- Groflag!?" Paul, now completely confused, "You mean that little pebble I kept on making you?" "The one thats shaped like a duck!" "I don't get it... I thought this was about me and Claire!" "What about you and Claire? All I know is that you were about to give Claire MY Groflag!" Paul laughed, somewhat releived, "I didn't give it to her..." Paul summoned a stone and carved it into a duck. "Here," Paul handed it to Ray, "Bigger than the one before." With that, Paul walked back into the tent. Ray stared at the duck, he crushed it with his palm. He was furious at Paul, Claire and him together, he knew I liked her! He thought. It wasnt his style to get really mad and it was weird cuz his best friend, in love with a person Ray loves too. A complete and awful triangle. "Screw it..." Nina's face morphed into disgust. "He said that you were in trouble!" Estella tapped Stephanie's shoulder. "You know what's going on in there?" Stephanie shrugged. "I havent been paying much attention. I'll ask Nina, since her head's in there." Stephanie tapped Nina's shoulder, apparently a bit harder than she thought because Nina fell into the portal. "Oops." Stephanie bit her lip. Nevek had made a gust of wind blow Nina off her feet so she would fall, and he planned it so it would be at the same time Stephanie tapped Nina's shoulder. He got a stern glare from Estella, who was watching him the whole time. Nina landed practially on her face. "Hey!" She yelled up from where she fell. She reached up and touched where she guessed the portal was. It was solid. "How am I supposed to get back out?" Nina mumbled irritably. -land looked through what seemed to be the portal- "they're not in trouble darn ray" -he said- "if thats all, we still need to wait for Luna, she is still pretty far away..." Estella nodded to what Lang said. "Yeah, we should regroup." Nevek was away from the group again, standing just inside the mouth of the cave. His face was covered in shadow, so nobody could see the expression on his face. Stephanie was still worrid about Nina, but she found she couldnt go through the portal. "We have a problem..." Nina sighed and crossed her arms irritably. "What the heck is going on?!" She said under her breath. -Lang didn't even try to go through as most everyone else did, and stephanie who couldn't get through...I don't know, but he also noticed that Nevek was now gone- "come on, now where in heck did he go? now we have to either wait, or go get two people..." -he said in a childish manner- Luna smiled. "Waiting for me? how kind of you." her eyes were narrowed as if she was planning something that wasn't good. she smirked and walked over to him. "It appears we have one problem after another. such a pity..." She smirked. "Lead the way..." Stephanie turned to face Land and Luna. "What do you mean by that?" She asked Luna. Estella noticed Nevek's dissapearance and looked around, finding him where she expected to. She walked over to Nevek with a worried look on her face. "What's the matter?" Without moving, Nevek answered her coldly. "Why are we still here? Why do we continue to follow them?" Estella narrowed her eyes slightly. "Because they are our friends. Why does this concern you? It didnt before." "Everything was better when it was just me and you. But now, your father is gone and we have no place to call home. Why cant we find someplace to call our own and stay there?" Nevek sounded very irritated. Estella shook her head. "I could never feal at home anywhere. And I know you wouldnt either. I know this isnt whats bothering you, its something else. What is it?" But Nevek wouldnt answer Estella that question. "Come on, lets go." She grabbed Nevek's arm and pulled him back to the group. Luna looked to her and shrugged. "Were a burdened group. Nathan has left our side, do not trust him." She did not speek of the personal connection to the angel and perhaps never would, it was her secret, her heart she had now locked away in darkness for only him. "We need to continue, there is no home for any of us. if I return to the village I will be tried and found guilty for deserting the village and I'll be killed. None of us are going home." A smirk formed on her lips and her eyes narrowed. Mia shrugged. "I never had a home in the first place." Stephanie had no desire to return home, and probably never would have any form of homesickness. "OK." When Nevek heard the words of Luna he loosened up a bit. He received a knowing glance from Estella, one that he expected would happen. Luna held her smirk. "Even so I will not return to such a useless place, I've done to much for them I have better chances here..." the wind moved her bangs and the cryustal on her forhead was visible but it was turning a mis of greys instead of it's pure white. Her jealousy was showing a little and seemed to put power behind her words. She would not be able to go anywhere she stuck otu to much with her blue hair which suddenly seemed darker in comparisan ot her robes, usually it was the other way around. - Lang noticed the crystal on Luna's head, but decided to not care- "the portal to...the place...which seems to be a village is right there" -he said pointing to it as he went through himself- "although, I still don't get why we're here" Luna smiled. "Destiny. I already know what is to come." she walked ahead without hesitationa nd entered the portal her eyes half closed. 'I wish I hadn't seen the end of this... Then perhaps they might not have come...' she lowered her head as the crystal returned to white and her eyes became soft. Paul went back inside the tent. Pretty much everyone was there, except for a few people Paul couldnt tell who. Paul sat back on his bed, ignoring a conversation of Luna not being able to go back to her home. "Everyone's going home. We did once, but not for a long time, so whatever it is you did for thinking that, brush it aside and do something about it. " Paul simlpy said. Claire was across of him, they exchanged a short glance at each other, looked away when Ray went in. He looked grim, but almost in an instant, he made his usual grin. "So, this where you guys were all thim time?" Looking around the tent, poking at some ornament. "Yes," Claire nodded, "Speaking of which, how did you get here?" Estella pushed Nevek and Stephanie through the portal and then went through herself, holding Mia's hand. Mia grinned. "That was cool!" She whispered to Estella after going through the portal. Nina glanced at Ray when he came in, but instantly looked away. She mentally slapped herself, Get ahold of yourself, Nina. He's just a guy.... A really cute one too... -Lang kind of watched in the backround, in a corner and listened to everything, he couldn't spot Vixous, but most everyone else was through the portal- -Vixous appeared at the scene. He saw the dettermined girl the recovering drunk and the extremely happy-go-lucky guy face the faceless monster. He watched in silence as the creature decended upon them.- -He decided to relax, after all, this would be the first rest he got in a while- Paul looked around, it seemed like everyone was here... "Alright... Now that we are all here..." Paul addressed everyone. At that, there were some shoutings outside in a n unknown language. "What was that?" Ray asked. "Something's upset" Claire said, "Said something about a shield" A tribesman barged into the tent, his mouth hung open and then saw the others, he screamed and ran out. "Uhm... maybe he got scared cuz of all of you..." Paul saidly numbly, "Let's go, see what everything is all about." -Lang stood up immediately- "lets go" -he said eagerly, he obviously didn't know what was happening- Luna was sitting down her eyes closed, she was awake but appeared deep in thought. 'I have to dig deeper... down into the back of my memory and into the past that has been placed in my thoughts when I was born... I must keep looking and I must find a link and something to deal with such a problem as my own. luckely no one has noticed yet but I'm going to have to be more careful, my hair is darkening, gradually, but to fast to be normal. Ah ha there it is. this memory... it's from hundreads of years ago when the villag e was being created... this can't be right? the date is wrong...' She snapped from her meditation and looked at the others wide eyes for a moment before relaxing. Nathan stood near luna in her mind. He was trying to talk with her now. All he said was."I'm sorry."What he ment by this even he didn't know. But he felt sorry. Visions of a burning village was in her head now. Not there own another village not to far from it. She would then realise he wasn't talking to her. She could hear him since she now held some of his power. His perents had burned in that fire. His father remained nameless. His mother as well suprizingly. He had a curse inside of him known as Chaos though just as his father did. Saphire shrinked with fear as Torrance took out his long sword and Jevin did the same. She tried to think of an illusion but couldn't think of any with the creepy creature approaching her. Jevin and ran at the specter with his sword and dislodged an attack. He hit his mark just by a few inches. Torrance and Jevin engaged themselves into battle as Vixous sat hidden in the shadows watching how the battle was going. Torrance got hit by the spector's black blow. Torrance then fell into unconciousness. Jevin saw the blow and used all his force to destroy the creature. The spector's laugh was last heard after the specter's blackish ball of flames consumed Jevins's spirit and body. He was never seen again. Saphire almost shrieked with fear and saddness when she saw the one she loved disappear. She looked frantically for Torrance but he was missing from view. She thought up an illusion of Torrance from behind the specter just to keep it busy until she could wake the real Torrance to protect her. She watched the spector attack the imaginary Torrance. she ran over to the real one. "psst! Torrance! wake up! i need you!"she hissed in his ear. but he wouldn't awaken. "what are they saying?" -he said obviously not understanding as he got outside- "did this happen here before?" The spector finished off the illusioned Torrance and advanced on Saphire herself. He leapt towards her and she dahsed out of the way. He grinned an evil smirk and began to stalk her. Torrance started to rewaken. He put his hand to his head trying to rid his head of the pain that throbbed like a heart. He opened his eyes for a glimpse and saw Saphire using her powers to ward off the evil person. He growned against his own will which caused Saphire to look in his direction. At that moment the spector advanced on Saphire causing her body to collapse in a heap along the narrow pathway to the unknown. He cursed himself for being so stupid but kept his place as he watched the creature disappear. Saphire reawoke in a bright, white shining room. She was lying down on a four poster bed with stained glass windows showing seens of her history. Not only that but a beautiful unicorn stood leaning over her. The unicorn then left. it seemed like an hour before the unicorn returned with a short elven man and a beautiful fairy woman. She gasped at the beautiful people and tried to get up when the unicorn spoke. "Don't get up. you'll only make your spirit worse than it already is." Saphire gapsed at the sudden pain in her head. She lied back down and just barely watched what the three were doing and talking about. She caught a few phrases like: "Should we tell her about Jevin?" "No. we don't wanna scare her. besides we better tell Jevin about her first." "do you think it wise to tell him that his girl has died. and his cousin is left on Zion?" "you're right, but they'll find out sooner or later. "And Saphire has a very large desicion on her hands." "and that's true too. let's go speak to the elders and find out what to do. in the mean time let's get Zeafer in here to help heal our patient."The three unknown left the room in total conversation about what will happen next. Estella felt a strange nagging fealing deep inside her, but ignored it. Michai Anemon kneeled on the ground, her forehead touching the floor of the curious building she was in. She waited patiently for the signal that she was to rise, and soon heard what she was waiting for. "You may speak." A voice boomed through the walls. Michai Anemon stood up slowly and again curtsied to the being infront of her. "Master, I am concerned about the girl. You know of the one whom I speak of." "What about her?" The powerful voice was heard again. "She needs to be seperated from the group for a time. May I be the one to house her until further notice?" It seemed a long time before the voice echoed through the stone walls again. "You may take your daughter and keep her from the others, but for only a short time. She is not to be isolated for too long." "Thank you, master." Michai Anemon curtsied low again. "You are dismissed." The voice boomed and Michai Anemon left quickly. Nathan and Ryu stand meters from eachother and soon the sound of Thriller started. They both started dance battling now. Ryu pulling a crotch grab but Nathan did the moon walk with a leg whip sending Ryu to his knees. Ryu slowly stands wiping the dirt from his face and growles. They continue dance battling the music blasting through Nathan's castle. -Vixous stayed in the shadows waiting for the moment when he'd see her again.- -Lang gaped in awe at what he saw, which was many demons standing there as they moved extremely fast, trying to kill the people of the town- "what...are they?" -he asked as he jumped out to attack one, but then three more jumped on him as he sent three light balls to their faces as they screeched, blood seeped through his shoulders, for they had bitten them, but he didn't notice the pain for the time being, he ran at a couple more punching them with all his might (which was pretty hard, he has pure metal hands ) and they flew off and disappeared- ((sorry, no one else was posting where we were, so I thought I should...)) Saphire fell back asleep for the time being. meanwhile: Jevin was tossing and turning in his own bed trying to feel some comfort. He heard a knock on the door. He groaned in acknoledgement and gasped right after the three unknown who approached his own four poster bed. "How do you feel?" The pretty fairy asked as she felt his temperature and heart pressure. "not any better than i had when i arrived here. are you sure.....you can't tell me where i am?"he gasped in between his question. "oh all the questions you could have had asked you haven't even thought about what's happening in the battle with the Spector."The little elf hopped onto the bed and peared into Jevin's eyes. Some pain had left the wounded soldier. "then could you answer my question? and that one? i must know." "He seems well enough to take in where he is. but finding out about the battle. i'm not sure. or maybe the battle would be better for him to take in than the desicion yet to be made." -Lang was blown back, the demon striking him right in the left side of his rib cage, just missing the heart area, Lang came back with a strike in the face of the demon as one snuck up behind him and he was blown onto the ground, now he started feeling his pain, he wasn't able to move- Jevin waited for his answers. "ok you are in the Spirit World. The world where you stay for all eternity when both your body and spirit are dead from which ever planet that you came from. Now the next answer--" "--which i will tell, is that Saphire's spirit died on Zion. her body did not. Which means her spirit cannot re-enter her body. someone else must." "Do you know who i am?" "no. and why should i care?" "you should care because if Saphire chooses me, i'll be the one going back to Zion in her body. do you still wish for my name?" "wait, who is she choosing between? you and who else?" "one question at a time. you still haven't answered my question."Her voice was smooth and calm. "yes i do. what is it?"he sighed. "my name is Faylabelle." "Faylabelle? ok...and my other questions? who else does she choose from?"he looked inquiringly at the three. "that's for her to know only. It would be very embarrassing for someone she loves to know who might be going into her body." -Lang strained to move to help, but he was slammed in the back once more, driving him into the ground a little more, he was amazed by none of the buildings being hit yet, but decided not to think about it, he finally was on his feet as he started glowing once more, a scowl lay on his face as all his woulds seemed to disappear- "time to play" -he said a smile danced across his face- "so when is she supposed to make this choice?" "When i feel she is ready."She turned and went out with her hoofs clomping down the hallway. The sounds seemed to disappear... Saphire heard a door open and soft footsteps approach her bed. She opened an eye to see a beautiful elvin girl staring back at her."Who are you?"she had managed to ask. The woman seemed to just look at her until some strange beings entered the room. The elf took her hands and placed them on Saphire's wrists. She closed her eyes and once she opened her eyes again Saphire felt like she could jump into the air and never come back down. The other two beings stood in a line waiting for the elf girl to get in line. As soon as Michai Anemon was far enough from her master that he could no longer see her, she started running. She ran until she reached a building which had seven circles engraved on the door, and she knocked seven times. "It is I, Mistress of the Night Sky," She whispered through the wood. Brother Wind onpened the door slowly, and then opened it wide enough for his sister to enter. "What took you so long?" He whispered, "I had to cover for you, and I ran out of good reasons for your absence!" Michai smiled up at her brother, for he was atleast a head taller than her. "You know of what business I was transacting." Brother Wind swore under his breath. "You asked him, didnt you? Even after we all forbade it?" Michai Anemon nodded calmly. "She is my daughter, my only child, and I know what is best for her. Your children arent doing so well, maybe you should do something about that?" He shook his head sadly. "You know as well as I that I cannot. And I only have two, not like Thorn, who has more than he could count." Michai shrugged. "He has lived many lifes, more than he can count. You and I have only lived two lifes in a mortal body." Brother Wind nodded thoughtfully. "All the same, only one of my children is suffering. The one your daughter insists on staying with." Michai shrugged again and pushed some of her ink black hair from her face. "I cannot change what she thinks of him, we both know that. And we both know that he loves her as well. Anyway, where is Nakutai? I need her help in this." Brother Wind raised his eyebrows. "Nakutai's help? Now I know you are going to do something stupid. All the same, I have to help you somehow. Nakutai can be found by the foutain, the one whose waters have many forms." -a dragon appeared as he punched one of the demons, it seemed to eat many of them, but only hurt them badly, as it disappeared, many of them died and werent able to move as he started brething hard, summoning that dragon stripped him of a lot of energy, the glow went out, and the injuries returned, though with less pain than before, he passed out- "Thank you, Brother Wind." Michai bowed and then went out into the bright light to run to the Foutain of Dreams, the one that Nakutai would be at. She reached it and found Nakutai exactly where Brother Wind had said. "Hello sister Nakutai, Maker of Dreams," Michai Anemon said while bowing deeply. Nakutai scowled slightly then motioned for her younger half-sister to come forward. "Please do not call me sister. We were sisters only while your spirit resided within in Lady Vellington's body. Come, Mistress of the Night Sky. What is it you need?" Nakutai was old and well over thousands of years old, though she only showed to be about 75. Michai came forward a few steps and then clasped her hands. "I need a favor of you." Nakutai nodded. "And what would that be?" "I need your help on an assignment." "From whom?" "From our Master." Nakutai raised her eyebrows and then motioned for Michai to sit down. Michai sat down and continued. "I need to bring my daughter to this dimension and train her, teach her the ways of the Seven, and to help fulfil Brother Wind's wishes. I also need to present Estella to a friend of mine and have her blessed by him, so she can fulfil what our Master wants her to do." "And where do I come into this?" Nakutai asked with narrowed eyes. "I need your help in bringing her from the dimension she is currently in, to the dimension that the Seven Spirits reside in. Dow you think you can help me with that? I dont want to trouble you if you are too busy..." Michai Anemon expertly worded her speach to convince Nakutai. Nakutai was convinced, though she didnt show it. "Well," She said in her rough old voice, "I suppose I could take a short break to help you with this. After all, if this request is really from our Master, I cant refuse..." -Vixous approached Torrance."feel any better? Hurry up and get up. you've gotta stand here and wait for her to come back."- "who is 'her'?" -" 'her' is Faylabelle."He sat down at the feet of the now standing Torrance.- "and why should i stand for her approach? i don't even know her."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Wed Sep 19, 2007 3:29 pm
Pages 44-65 continued meanwhile... "wait. if that unicorn gets picked...how will she fit properly in Saphire's body?!"He asked eargently at the fairy and the elf. "She can become an elf." Jevin began laughing."you...you---you mean that, that giant unicorn becomes a puny little elf like him?!?!!? WAHAHAHAHa" The elf got a bit hurt and angry at the same time."No! She becomes one of the tall elfs! i'm the santa elf type." Michai Anemon grinned. "Thank you! Oh, we must start as soon as possible, I want to send her a message before-" "So that's what you needed me for." Nakutai huffed. "You're one of the Seven, the ones that used to be soooo famous. Cant you send a message yourself?" Michai froze at the question. She didnt want to tell Nakutai that her master had taken the power from the Seven, after one of them had abused it greatly. "Allright, dont tell me why. What kind of message do you need to send? A dream, or a vision perhaps? Or, a halusination (sp?), those are especially fun." Nakutai cupped some water from the foutain in her hands and blew on it, she could now see the girl through the water. Michai smiled and came closer. "Maybe just a dream, those are simplest and I dont want to take you from your work too long..." The two began constructing a dream to be sent to Michai Anemon's daughter... "the unicorn has a gift and she's able to use it for any purpose. but once she's in Saphire's body there's no turning back." "to that means if Saphire chooses the unicorn/elf girl then the elf wouldn't be able to turn into a unicorn ever again?" He sniffed and said."that's right. it's just like she said. 'no turning back'" Soon the sight of Alexander, Jordan and Adam are seen. Alexander stands there his four weapons hovering around him his hands not touching a single one. He smirked looking on the world they stood on now."Hmm are you sure they are here Jordan?" "Yes brother, they all are hear. And I think our sister is traveling with them." Alexander spits on the ground and begins to walk Adam and Jordan follow him smirks on there faces. Adam didn't talk for now since he had nothing worth saying. No point and raising your voice unless you wish to be heard. Alexander nods and they do as well all three running different ways to all find the gang. Adam found a cave filled with power and grined his arm raising to form a missle launcher. He aimed for the hole in the cave and shot a blast inside it the fire of the explosion sending outward shards of diamonds and rocks. They hit Adam but he shrugged it off looking for the signs of death seeing none he smirks walking off. Jordan on the other hand found a house and turned into his werewolf form distroying the house finding no one inside he sighed walking off forming back into a human. Alexander on the other hand was walking closer and closer to the gang his power easy to sence. His palidan powers would make it close to imposible to ingure him since he already buffed himself up to help himself out. He found one of the gangs a girl looking as though she could die. Luna stood infront of him now he just grined."Should you be the first to die of many?"His cold voice alone scaring animals away. Iori stood in the forest watching the chaos and sighed."Its them, but where is Nicole?"A small animal had been following the gang for days without them realising it. This was the little sister Nicole. Iori grins seeing the animal and shook his head."Ignurent girl." Nathan on the other hand sat at his palace sad. He had left Luna behind but he had his reasons. He was more powerful under the influence of darkness making it posible to fight the four. But Alexander would be Nathan's worry because of his holy magic mixed with the powers of a dark mage. Estella glanced at her palm, a silver star with seven points seemed to be glowing on it. She glanced at Nevek and then hid her palm from his sight. Nevek noticed Estella's strange behaviour, but decided it was nothing new and ignored it. -Lang woke up from his faint, he looked around wondering how long he was out, the demons still terrorised the town as he got up, feeling much better, he got up to start fighting again, but again, was knocked on his back and punched into the ground- 'what...does it take to beat this thing?' he thought- Alexander walked past Lang smirking."Weakling."He then made his axe appear. He swung once to make the beast back up then smirked."You shall be a part of the earth now."He then jumped fliping then smashing it down on the things head making its body slowly fuse with the earth and slowly sercome to his control. "what...the..." he said getting up "who're you?" he said getting a little suspicious, though the new guy was killing demons, he was always unfriendly with new people, he also sensed a dark ora around him...sort of like Nathans ora when he met, but different, he dodged an attack and slammed a monster to the ground "Shut up boy."He snarled and his axe changed to a sword. He took one slash and all the demons were gone now. He grined pointing the blade at the fool now."Where is Nathan and Nicole? And I wish to speak to the one named Luna."He snarled and a claping sound was heard."Good work Alexander you found the realm I was in."Nathan said drawing his syth."What do you want with Nicole and Luna?"He snarled Alexander pushing past the boy infront of him."Of course to kill you and Luna then get my sister to finish our quest."Nathan smirked. "who...Nicole? well other than that, Luna's in the...house..." he said as Nathan pushed past him, and he backed away, for he was somewhat scared of Nathan, and his buddy was probably twice as bad, he retreated to the room with the group in it Alexander just grins at Nathan."Another day perhaps then."He then disappeared Nathan snarling."Hey, tell Luna....tell Luna I..."He could not say the words because he must be evil."You know what I mean."He nods to him ad walks off his huge syth scraping the ground as he walked off a tear hiting the ground as he vanished. -Lang hears Nathan and started thinking- 'wait...Nathan loves Luna? woa, I don't even trust him, and he loves luna, this is getting confusing' -he went into the tent to find Luna, and Paul, Ray, and Claire seemed to want to go somewhere ((Asikinari is giving me temporary control of his characters)) -"well for one, she's probably gonna be the one in Saphire's body...oops. said to much again. you humans are so easy to talk to. i need to get more strict."- "WHAT?! what do you mean by that? where is Saphire gonna be?" -"with Jevin forever in the same place your parents are..."- "ah this is nuts. how come i was spared?" -"because there's more instore for you."- Estella watched her palm closer as it grew darker outside. One of the seven tips on the star was glowing purple, and the other six were fading. Soon there was only the purple one, and began to grow brighter. She touched the triangle and instantly it vanished. Estella hid her hand and glanced around again to make sure nobody saw, but when she looked again there was nothing. "That was weird..." She whispered to herself. "What was weird?" Nevek asked curiously. He hadnt seen anything, but he had noticed Estella watching her palm. "Oh... Nothing." Estella smiled nervously. "estella...why were you watching your...palm?" he asked walking in the tent (thats where the group is) -Paul, Ray, and Claire go to scout the area, leaving the village to go somewhere close to it, though not going through any more 'portals' they go somewhere far away for a long time- ((not good with characters that aren't mine, but ok)) Estella shook her head nervously. "No reason..." She said quietly. "Your message isnt working!" Michai Anemon accused Nakutai. "No, my vision is working just fine. Your daughter is ignoring it!" Nakutai snapped back. Michai glared at Nakutai before suggesting something else. "Perhaps it is because you made the vision too simple. A seven-pointed star? Estella has no way of knowing what that means." In truth Michai didnt even know what it was supposed to mean herself. Nakutai saw that Michai didnt understand the message. "The seven points on the star stand for each of the Seven Spirits, the seven sided star is also your own symbol. The one point that glew purple for some time was you, and it grew brighter to represent you calling out to Estella. I would've done more to the vision, but she touched it." "Why did it vanish when she touched it?" Michai asked curiously. "Simple. She interfered. Now, let us make a new vision, one that is easier to interpret." "Woah!" Ray slipped off a log. A hand suddenly reached for him and grabbed him. Ray dangled two hundred feet high in the air. A log was suspended in front of this water fall. And as expected, it was slippery. "I gotcha!" Paul said, looking down at Ray, he then started pulling up. Ray got up the log and jumped to the dry ledge. "I could have handled it myself" Ray said bitterly. Paul looked at him quizzically. "Huh? What's wrong with you all of a sudden?" "Nothing," Ray spat back. Claire looked concerned at the two. Quickly trying to change the awkward silence, Claire spoke and broke it. "I'm sensing that we're close enough. Look around, we might be right in front of it." "what exactly are we looking for again?" Ray asked, looking around. "We're supposed to be looking for something that the cheif told us that caused unrest in the village!" Paul reminded him. Ray didn't answer back. "Whatever," He mumbeled. "Soul of Wolf and Spirit of B." Ray said. Now transformed into a half wolf, he sniffed the air. There was the smell of water, some wild beasts and some bear poop ways back which he had stepped on earlier. Then a new familiar scent filled the air. Ray yelped in alarm. He transformed back, "What is it?" Claire asked. "I think it's one of your friends Paul." "Friends?" Paul asked. "He's right ahead." Ray said. Paul moved forward. "You guys stay here... I'll investigate." Ray rolled his eyes. Paul advanced and turned around a sharp corner. THe ledge led to higher grounds, figured, since they were climbing a mountain. "Come on, whoever you are..." A slight breeze swept across Paul's face. "Ray?" Paul looked back. No Ray. "So, you've made it..." Paul looked up front. "Valeria!" He spat. "My my, it took my quite a while to find you. You're getting good at this." "Good? What do you know at being good? The only good you are is when you're blasting off into the abyss." "Still the same feisty kid I see. But maybe... there was someone who led me here." Valeria made a shrill laugh. "Lead you here!?" "Let me explain." Valeria floated beside Paul, "I'm usually driven to places by hate. I was in the middle of conquering a pathetic world after our little chat. Until, I was driven here, where another hate rose far beyond what I had expected." She laughed. "And it's someone close to you." She giggled, "I'll enjoy watching you." Valeria disappeared into a black hole leaving a ghastly presence. "PAUL!" Claire ran towards him. "It's Ray, he's disappeared!" "What!?" "Valeria kind of sucked him into a prison and brought him with her." Nevek looked again at Estella. She seemed different, paler and almost worried looking. "Ell, what is it?" He whispered, "You can tell me." Estella shook her head "No, I dont think I--" Estella fell in Nevek's arms, completely knocked out by something unseen. Nevek's eyes grew wide in worry. "Ell? Estella! Somebody help, she's completely unconscious!" "Are you sure it was a good idea to do that?" Michai Anemon asked, wringing her hands in worry. Nukutai laughed bitterly. "Of course! Now, she cant interfere at all, and nobody can interfere with her when she recieves the dream! How stupid your kind can be sometimes." Nakutai snorted as she laughed again. Michai sighed and again looked to the pool of ten thousand eyes, to the small ripple that showed her daughter in her brother's son's arms. Saphire got up in bed. She stared at the beings. "What do you all want?" A short and fat one spoke first."you've got to choose between us..."He spoke in a high sqeaky voice. The second being, tall and extremely skinny spoke next."...to go into your body." The third spoke also, She just wasn't fit to be in the beautiful body of Saphire."Who do you prefer?"She spoke with a witchy type crackly voice. The elven girl stood patiently waiting for Saphire to speak. Saphire was a bit horrified at the thought of the first three taking on her body."wait. my body? what do you mean?" "your spirit is dead but your body is alive. your spirit is not able to return to your body but one of us are able to because our body's died but our spirits did not. you'll be here with your friend who lost both his spirit and his body, but he's not important now. you need to choose between us four. who would you like to return in your body?" "Can i have all your names? so that i may not speak rudely about your heights, size and shape?" The elven laughed."of course. that one there is Felix."She pointed to the short and fat one."that one there is Penjin"She pointed to the tall one."and She is Lorwen." "and who are you?" She smiled with mischief."I'm Faylabelle." "oh! you all are so nice. can i think about it for a few moments longer with just Faylabelle in here?" Faylabelle nodded to the three. Then the three departed from the room realizing the truth behind the question."yes, now what is it?" Nakutai held a small vial in one hand. "Now, since I cant do this properly, I need you to help me. You are able to do that, arent you?" She asked sarcastically. "Depends. With what do you need help?" "Now, I need you to repeat this chant with me, it takes two voices for it to work completely." Nakutai cleared her throught and began the chant slowly. "Lai'lain nukaii wechuu eblina. Now say it with me this time." Together, the two repeated the chant several times while Nakutai slowly poured the contents of the vile into the ripple Michai was watching. "I'd drather have you go in my body. Where is my body. or where am i?" "you are in the place where loved ones go. but your body is waiting for a host who is not 'spirit dead'. soon when i go into your body. your looks will be me but i'll go by my name so they won't be completely confused. and my voice will be the voice spoken only because everyone's voice is different. your body will return to Zion. but i will be traveling with Torrance and my best friend Vixous. you'll be here safe and sound forever. and until both my-er your body and my spirit die that's when you will see me again. understood?" Saphire nodded."how old are you? you sound much older but your looks don't show it much." "i'm 170 years old. but concerning the elven and unicorn ages of course but really i'm 17 now. i was 160 but my birthday came up here so well i a year older. heh now i've best be going. we don't want your body to be suspended in that weird room forever now do we?" She left with a light laugh and departed for the departing room. While Estella was unconscious she had a very curious dream, that went something like this... A bight white light surrounded her as she stood before something that seemed very familiar. A rock, a tall rock almost the size of herself, with a necklace draped over the point of the stone. The necklace's chain was thin, allmost too thin to see the links, but what was most familiar was the pendant on the chain. It was a cresent moon with a seven pointed star, both silver overlaid with rare gems all in purples and blue. The necklace shimered slightly as she touched it and held it in her hand. As soon as she touched the pendant, the bright light dimmed and a forest scene was around her. At first it seemed very tranquil, but in seconds the whole forest was ablaze, there was no escape. She hald the pendant tightly in her hand as she ran, trying to find a way out of the fire. When she had given up hope, a voice called from the fire, and three familiar people stood just a few feet away. One girl had long purple hair, and wore a pure white dress with small purple gems sown around the neck. There was a silver circlet atop her head, with a purple gem similar to those on her dress on it. Her eyes were silver with flecks of purple, and she was very pale. Estella recognized the first to be Lady Vellington. The next was a young lady with black hair, braided in one long braid which fell just at her waist. Her eyes were light blue, and she wore a simple blue dress with an apron. Estella recognized her to be her mother. The third Estella couldnt quite see, as she was faded and didnt seem to be all the way there. But as she waited the first two formed into the third, and she called to Estella, in a clear voice that could be heard over the noise of the fire and falling trees, even though her mouth did not move. "Come, it is time to return home." Then, the three beings vanished and Estella was back in the white place, and all was quiet. Stephanie, Nina, and Mia came over when they heard Nevek's call for help. "What happened?" Stephanie asked, and Nevek gave her the full account of all the happened before Estella fell unconscious. Mia pointed to a chain in Estella's hand. Estella's hand held tightly most of the chain, only a small bit could be seen. "She didnt have that before, it just appeared there." Stephanie nodded thoughtfully. "She's OK. She'll wake up soon, and if she doesnt, I know how to wake her." The process of hosting took a few more moments. Then someone knocked on the door of the Departure Room. Faylabelle opened the door to see someone she did not expect to see. she put on a smile."what ever are you doing here?" "i wanted to see it happen. i--" "no need to explain much. come on in. we'll find you a great seat to be seated in. Noah go fetch a chair. For she wishes to watch." "and you get into that chamber right now before the stars re-aline."Said a grumpy old voice. Faylabelle giggled and walked to the chamber. Noah came back and placed Saphire's seat far way from the body and the other chambers. "LIGHTS! LEVER! SWITCH!"the old grumpy voice yelled. Bright lights surounded Faylabelle and the chamber. all Faylabelle remembered hearing after that was the sound of 'Huz-zah!' Then she re-awoke Saphire's body and all looking up at a familar furry face. plus a stranger's. -Lang came over to inspect Estella- "she must just be unconcious, or someones giving her a vision, happened to me before just before..." he stopped before telling them and covered his mouth slightly -"Why. it's about time. I thought you were gonna take forever to get down here."He began to lick his paw. "well, i've been trying to let her recover. for the last time, i've already went through this, in order for her to choose she should be able to think clearly! now will will you introduce me to Torrance? oh never mind. Hello Torrance. I'm Faylabelle."She held out her hand and waited for him to shake her hand. Torrance was flabergasted. First he sees his cousin's crush blow up in smoke. Then some white fox with five tails starts to speak to him about paranormal activity. Then his cousin's girl friend's body comes back with someone else's spirit and voice. He was so totally loose it. He slowly reached out his hand and shook her's. Mia looked at Lang, it appeared she was the only one who heard what he said. "You got a vision? What was it?" Nevek glanced at Stephanie. "How long will she be like this?" Stephanie shrugged. "Anywhere between a couple minutes to a day." "A day!?!" "Calm down. I know how to wake her if needs be." Stephanie re-assured Nevek. "of something to come for my future, and it came true, what happens is people from the spirit world try to contact you, and, to get you to notice, have to knock you out...thats my understanding of it anyway" he said to Mia, who seemed to be the only one who heard him Mia nodded thoughtfully. "Interesting..." Nevek sighed. "Ell... Wake up..." Michai Anemon wrung her hands with worry. "When can you wake her?" Nakutain motioned for Michai to be quiet. "I want to see that girl do it, she claims she can, let us see it." Michai leaned over Nakutain's shoulder. "Oh, that is the one they call Stephanie. She is the last of the Magical Humans, from that curious planet called Earth." "Stephanie," Nakutain snorted, "What an odd name for such a pretty girl." "Well," Michai explained, "That is not her real name. It is the name she was given as a child, so the magic in her real name wouldnt be worn out by speaking it too much. She doesnt know her name, she has yet to recieve it." Nakutain nodded. "Yes, this is all very strange to me. It is a wonder that you know so much of Estella's companions, but none about the beings you interact with daily." "I keep a very close watch on my daughter," Michai said quietly, "I dont want her hurt..." "not really interesting when you've lived my life, you would have seen many more interesting things than that" he said Vixous waited for the two human/elf people get themselves aquainted for them to start on their journy.- "ok. from here i know where to go. follow me Torrance. Vix."She walked farther down the path that the former Saphire and her friends were traveling down. Torrance was a bit edgy considering the last battle he had endured. -"lighten up big boy. for with her around there's nothing to fear. especially the powers she's got including Saphire's."He bounded farther up ahead.- After waiting a few minutes, Michai spoke again. "Will you wake her now?" Nakutai shook her head. "I told you already, I want to see the Human wake her." "But suppose she cant? Which is most probable, since she is just a beginner." "What is that book in her hands? Is that not one of those books that the Magical Humans have as their companions? Arent all the books exactly alike, and dont they all have all the knowledge and wisdom of the universe?" Nakutai said to Michai, "She has the only one left, am I right? Well, that book should be able to help her, if it is what I suspect." Michai sighed, she hated it when Nakutai was right. "Yes, it is what you suspect." She said quietly. Nevek looked up at Stephanie. "Please, can you wake her?" Stephanie sighed. "Allright, but first I should see if the vision has been fully recieved." Her hand glew a faintly and she placed her palm against Estella's forehead. "OK, I can wake her, she recieved the vision allready." Stephanie whispered something in an unknown language and on her finger a small blue light grew until it was the size of a ping-pong ball. With this, Stephanie touched Estella's forehead and her chin then whispered something else. Estella stirred slightly. Her head was throbbing with pain. "Wha-what happened?" She said weakly. Nina smiled. "Problem solved." She said and walked away from Estella, Nevek, and Stephanie. "I'll bet only certain people can do that" he said as he looked at stephanie and back to estella, who stirred lightly "she looks a bit in pain, I'll get Kovu, he's a good healer" he said Stephanie nodded. "It should'nt have been that easy to wake her though, it's like somebody wasnt holding on to the spell completely.... Hmm... Ah well." Nevek hugged Estella. "Dont do that again, you seriously scared me!" He whispered in her ear. Estella pushed herself away from Nevek. "What's wronge with you?" She said, her head hurting more as she spoke. "Who are you?" Nina and Mia both turned to face Estella and Nevek when they heard what Estella said. The quiet that swept over them was almost unbreakable. Stephanie gulped and broke the silence as she spoke quietly. "That would be the reason it was so easy to wake her. Whoever placed the spell on her allowd her to be woken, so her memory could be taken." She whispered to Nevek, "I'm sorry, I had no idea something like this would happen..." Michai turned in anger to the laughing Nakutai. "You caused her memory to be erased?! Why did you do something so stupid!" Nakutai snorted. "Dont worry, I have her memories right here," She held up a small vial with a clear liquid in it, "Do not worry, I will let her memories come back to her, but first I want to see if any of those around her can bring them back." Michai sighed. "I should've never asked for your help.... You're only making things worse!" "the one who gave her that darned vision also took her memory? thats my understanding of it anyway, I guess...a test or something? I don't know just ignore my words" he said "No, dont ignore you words," Mia said to Lang, "Maybe you're right. Stephanie, try something." Estella was utterly confused at everything going on around her. "What are you talking about?" Stephanie smiled and held up a hand, a small blue orb of light slowly growing. "You've lost your memory, Estella. We are going to give it back to you somehow." Nina smirked. "Maybe a bolt of electricity will get it back." She said, not really intending to electrocute Estella. Nevek watched as Stephanie pushed the blue orb of light into Estella's forehead. "Are you sure it will work?" "Shhh!" Stephanie whispered as she closed her eyes, "I dont know, but I'm trying...." A strange pale blue mist surrounded Estella and slowly seeped into her skin. Nakutai laughed. "So she is a true Magical Human!" She said as the blue mist seemed out of the ripple in the pond and into the vial she held. "I'll let her off easy this time..." Nakutai slowly poured the contents of the vial into the ripple, and Estella's memory was regained. "There, you daughter has her memory back now," Nakutai said to Michai, "But all this will result in a long and painful headache..." Paul was banging his head against a wall, the sound of the birds, annoyingly cheerful but then quieted down as Paul glared into nothingness. "Why did she take him..." "I don't know..." Claire replied feebly. "What did Valeria mean by being brought here by hate?" Paul said, "We've been here for quite a while and everything seems to be so normal. What sort of hate could have brought her here!?" "Oh my..." Claire put her hand to her mouth. "What is it?" "I... Ray..." "No..." Paul's eyes widened with realization. "Hate from somone so close?" "No, that can't be Ray." Paul turned around and faced the wall again and started pounding his head. "Why..." He turned around again, Claire was gone... "AaaahhH!!" Claire zoomed through a portal. She was about to take a seat but then a portal appeared out of nowhere and sucked her in. Separated again... She thought. Just like old times... "it worked! although visions sometimes give bad headaches, so she might be in pain" said lang, he ignored what Mia said to him, that was the first he had seen something like that happen "Oh..." Estella groaned before falling backwards, being caught by Nevek again. Her head was throbbing much worse now, and there was a strange urge inside her that she couldnt quite understand. Nina walked off and slipped through the tent when nobody was looking. She quietly exited the village and walked off for a long time. She noticed Paul and started walking faster towards him, figuring that Paul's friends would be with him. Stephanie smiled slightly as she spoke quietly, "I have a feeling that somebody else is in on all this..." She pulled her hood over her head and wrapped her cloak tighter around her as she grew colder and shivvered slightly. Mia smiled at Lang, then at Estella and Nevek, then glanced around. "Where.... Where did Nina and Stephanie go?" She whispered to herself when she couldnt find either one. Finally after a half hour walk, Faylabelle, Torrance, and Vixous had approached the end of the tunnel. There before them was a strange machine looking circlet, that stood at least 19 feet high. "what is this place? don't answer that."Torrance had just remembered what tunnel he and his former cousin and friend had taken. "well it's time to go." "go where?" "in the portal." "what portal?"He looked at the large object then shook his head."that there?! No way! i'm still recovering from shock of losing my only family, someone i think i love, and a friend. what's worse i see the friend but i know it isn't her inside. so i'm stuck here with a talking, glowing, five tailed, white fox and...and well it's to much." He backed off into a corner. "looks like we're gonna be delayed."Vix looked up at Fay as she looked down at him. "i'll talk to him." "yes where did she go" he said overhearing Mia, hoping he wouldn't disappear, as most everyone else has been, Vix Paul Ray and Claire are the only ones that were gone, but Paul Ray and Claire were out scouting...weren't they? "I saw nathan earlier, and apparently one of his buddies, while I was out of the tent fighting the demons, they...saved me, but must have had something to do for themselves, because I sensed a very dark ora around them" he said thinking aloud Mia looked at the floor where Stephanie was stanging before curiously. There was a thin layer of dust, and it was disintegrating into the floor. Soon it was completely gone, and there was no sign that Stephanie had been there at all. "Thats odd..." She muttered. Nina reached Paul and looked around the area as if she was searching for something. "Hey.... Paul...." She said, still glancing around, "Know where Ray is?" Estella opened her right hand and found a strange, yet somehow familiar, necklace in it. "What's this?" She said so quietly that only Nevek could hear. Nevek sat down and placed Estella against the wall. "I dont know, you tell me." She sauntered over to Torrance."you know. in order to see some familar faces we need to go to through that portal." "Gah. why can't you weirdos just face the facts that i'm not going. i'll stay here until the Priestess herself comes back. She vowed that she would. She couldn't possibly let someone else take her reign when she's not dead yet. besides. i'm her body guard." "Where we're going is where she is. i'm sure that you could protect her there." He thought for a moment. Then smirked."alright. i see your logic. i'll go. but no more tricks." Nathan stoo in a triangel of a fight between. Alexander, Iori and him. They all watched eachother then dashed to the middle of the triangle. Nathan's and Alexander's swords clash with each and as does Iori's spear. Nathan draws his gun aiming a shot for Alexander but alexander grabs his gun pointing it upwards and Iori grins aiming a punch for Alexander. Alexander moves Nathan's gun to block the punch then aimed a punch for Iori. Iori pushes Nathan's gun away and then aimed a leg to blcok the punch. Estella examined the necklace curiously. "It looks like...... I think it's my mother's necklace..... No, it's Lady Vellington's necklace......" As she said that her vision came back into her mind and her eyes widened slightly. "So thats what it meant....." She whispered. "That's what what meant?" Nevek asked, curious about Estella's strange behaviour. Mia continued staring at the floor curiously, but could conclude nothing. -Lang looked at everyone in the room, all eyes were on Estella except for him and Mia, and she was staring at the floor, he felt a sudden urge to go to a near forest, so he snuck out, who knows who saw him, but he went out and exited the village as he went to the trees, he jumped on one as it rustled, he sat down in a branch and looked out over the town...- 'felt better in aiagel, but it'll have to do' Mia looked up to say something to Lang, but saw that he wasnt there. "Now where did he go to?" She whispered to herself and started scanning around the tent, to see if he was in the shadows where she hadnt looked earlier. She sighed and gave up when she couldnt find him anywhere in the tent. Estella hesitated before speaking. "It's just..... nothing. Nothing important." She placed the necklace in a hidden pocket and smiled a fake smile at Nevek. Nevek sighed. "You might as well tell me, Ell. You know I'll find out sooner or later...." Michai laughed quietly. She was back at the Seven Day Inn, in her room looking through a small mirror that showed her daughter and her nephew. "She will not tell you anything, she is stubborn just like me." She whispered to the image on the mirror. Estella shook her head. "I told you, it's nothing important. Really, you have to learn to trust me when I say it's nothing." Nevek smiled slightly. "I trust you, Ell, I do. But that doesnt stop me from being curious. -Lang said telepathically to mia- 'Mia, if you can come out unnoticed, I know I can trust you with a secret, only two people know about it, but you just need to come to the forest outside of the village alone' -he said to her telepathically then sighed and wondered if he was doing the right thing- After Mia got themessage she glanced back at Estella and Nevek, biting her lip nervously. "I shouldn't, I'm supposed to stay here... But nobody's paying any attention...." She reasoned with herself quietly, before changing into her fox form and slipping out unnoticed. She ran quickly to the forest just outside the village before she turned back into her human form. "Lang, where are you?" Estella sighed. "I know. Ever curious, like the whisper of the wind." She smiled slightly. Nevek nodded. "I guess you could say that... Hey, where did Mia and Lang go? And Nina and Stephanie? Werent they here before?" Estella shrugged. "I dont know, maybe they're out in the village or something." -Lang jumped out of the tree to greet Mia- "right here, but we need to go a little bit more into the forest so no one is watching" he said leading her a little farther into the forest, but he still could locate the village from there, he unwrapped his hands like he did a lot back in Aiagel Mia tilted her head curiously when Lang started unwrapping his hands. "Whatcha doin'?" She asked curiously. "realeasing my shame" he said revealing his metal hands "only two people have seen it, now three counting you" he said as he held up his hand as he let it fall to his side "another secret to add you your collection" he said as he started wrapping his hands up again "come on, I think we need to get back" he said giving her a smile Mia smiled again and nodded. "OK." -lang lead her back to the others, approaching the tent that everyone was in- "sorry, I needed a walk and mia wanted to tag along" he said to Nevek and Estella Mia grinned childishly and waved. "So thats where they were. See? You didnt have to worry. They're fine." Estella smiled at Nevek playfully, despite the fact that it hurt to move her mouth. Nevek nodded. "Still, you should've stayed here. We all were told not to leave the tent until Paul, Claire, and Ray get back." Nevek glanced behind Lang and Mia. "Speaking of which, have you seen Stephanie and Nina? I thought they might be with you..." "actually, they left before we even went out, to find Paul Ray and Claire, and there is no sign of them, not even a scent" he said looking down at the ground, then around at the village, not a trace that a battle that had been held there before had happened "what in the world, they must be fast rebuilders..." Lang looked down at his clothes, the cloth still wrapped around his hands, but it looked as if he was changed "woa, I never...I mean, where did these come from?" he said pulling at the clothes he was wearing Estella and Nevek didnt notice anything, they became busy arguing quietly about something. Mia tilted her head slightly. "What?" She asked at seeing Lang's strange behaviour. "I wasn't wearing these clothes before, I was wearing an orange shirt and black pants...not leopord skins" he said still puling at his clothes Mia's eyebrows raised slightly. "Are you sure? Cause... clothes dont just change themselfs...." "yes, at least in Aiagel they don't, but we don't know about other worlds..." said Lang as he stopped, no one seemed to notice though, except Mia because Nevek and Estella were arguing Max seemed to be sleeping, which he was, he finally woke up, he had last remembered following everyone through a portal, and then fell asleep...he now gazed upon the tent, seeing a few people missing...Ray, Paul, Claire, Stephanie, and some others that he couldn't remember who had followed everyone else through "woa...my head" he wispered finally standing up, he looked at Nevek, Mia, Estella, and Lang "what happened?" Torrance approached the swirling vortex of blueish-teal goo."you two expect me to go in there?!" Vix looked at Fay and she looked back at him. then they both turned to Torrance and spoke at the same time."Yes." "gaoh." it was an odd sound he made but he walked right up to it. and slipped his leg in. He began to laugh."look! my leg is missing!" Vix just pushed Torrance completely through as Faylabelle followed them both through the portal. -Lang saw something suddenly pop in "woa, must be another portal...thing" he said as he saw a man pushed through, he also saw a girl who he seemed to know, but he didn't think he'd seen her before, and Vixous- "Hey vix, you're back" he said approaching him Vix smiled his vangy grin."yup! and i brought two people with me!" Faylabelle shyly smiled at Lang."hello."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Wed Sep 19, 2007 3:32 pm
Pages 44-65 continued again Torrance just sat down. Then he glanced around to see Luna not to far off."Luna!"He got up quickly and approached her. "hi" he said to the girl "I'm guessing the one who approached luna, he's probably from the village, and...I'm not sure about you...though...have we met?" he said now turning to her "well, he's partially right. Lang you should be able to reconize the appearance of one of the priestess's but it is not her though. i believe you could guess by the voice..." "Vixous, you're giving it all away!"She yelled at him. Then she turned back to Lang and spoke."I'm an old friend. maybe Estella could figure me out." "or if Lang can use his brain for once he'd realize the who she is--"Vixous was cut off from the glare that the girl had given him. Estella stopped midsentance when she thought she heard a voice of an old friend, Fay's voice to be exact, when Sapphire yelled at Vixous. "Fay?" She whispered, allmost thinking she had imagined it. She glanced around the room, but only saw Vixous and Lang standing with some girl. "Excuse me." She said to Nevek as she stood up and aproached the group to introduce herself to the unknown girl. "Hi, I'm Estella." She smiled and stuck out her hand for a handshake. Nevek furrowed his brow. "Whats she doing?" He asked himself. "wait...Fay, didn't Nathan kill you?" said Lang now getting slightly confused as his memories took him back to Aiagel, where they had first met 'it couldn't be...could it?' "let me get this straight, this stranger, probably from the village of Zion has the same voice of Faylabelle, but a completely different appearence, and I'm supposed to believe that is is in fact fay?" he asked, now wondering wether to believe it or not 'now...fay, Mia, and Vixous are the only ones who know of that secret...other than the members of our village...maybe I could find out this way...' Lang pulled tighter the bandages on his hands, who only Faylabelle, Mia, Vixous and everyone in his village back in Aiagel knew, but only the three in the room Fay giggled."ok. you're totally confusing yourself. Hello Estella."She shook hands with her old friend and began her conversation."first of all. Nathen only destroyed my body. What he didn't get was my soul. so i had to wait until someone else lost both, meaning their soul and body, so that i may return. only if that person chose me from the other three. and simply i was choosen from Saphire who had gotten into a fight with a specter with Jevin, and Torrance. only Torrance survived completely. Jevin and Saphire stayed in the Spirit World. I got to return with my friend and come back to you all."She took a deep breath then continued."so. did you get your hands fixed yet, Lang? and just by that explanation i'm sure you'd believe now that i'm who i seem to be."She smiled warmly and looked around."is there a place where i can sit?" ~"oh brother..."His voice trailed off as he fell asleep.~ Estella smiled. "So it is you..." She whispered, fully convinced by the long speech that Fay had just made. She waved her hand across the room, as if showing Fay everything in it like it was some kind of prize. "Theres floor, floor, and more floor. Take your pick." Nevek felt the need to introduce himself to the, what he thought was, stranger in the room. He stood up and walked over to Estella, but didnt speak. He was busy trying to figure out why this stranger reminded him so much of someone... someone he couldnt quite put his finger too. Misti had been with the group for some time now, quiet and unnoticed. She liked it that way. Ever since the day she met Nevek curiosity had guided her to follow him and his friends. (Remember, Misti has only met Nevek and Claire.) She was sitting in the shadows of the tent, pondering everything that had gone on as she slowly twirled an orb of water around her fingers. She remembered the fox with many tails, called Vixous by the others, but only faintly, and she remembered the voice of the other one (Fay/Sapphire), but she couldnt seem to match the voice to her body. Everything was rather confusing to her, but she didnt speak a word. Jezi had followed at a distance for aobut a week now. She was sitting just outside the tent that the group was in. Why she followed this pecular group, she did not know. But one in the group, one that never spoke, made Jezi wonder. That blue-haired one reminded Jezi of someone, though she couldnt be sure. Anyway, Jezi knew that she was protected from the demons that killed her family as long as she travelled with, or behind, a large group such as the one that was inside the tent. Lang took time to digest what Faylabelle had said "okay, so you apparently know about...anyway, I've onlyever told that to the villagers in my village, you vix and Mia, so...nevermind, its...nice to see you again" he said giving her a warm smile "its...not like the you I knew...different...appearence" he talked slowly still deciphering what he was going to say "Thanks Ella"She sat indian style on the ground listening to Lang."oh. appearance shouldn't matter what-so-ever. besides now that i'm here i'd like some catch up about who we're with and what we're doing here and why. and not to mention the which of you who have been upgrated."She looked a little ways behind her and saw Misti in a shadowed corner. She examined her for a second then realized who she was, barely remembered."well i'll be. so the young mermaid is still with you guys. that's amazing. i wonder how she's been getting by all the tasks and fights and such. heh" Nevek caught the last part about the mermaid, but nothing else. He glanced around, wondering if this girl, whom he had guessed to be Fay after he overheard parts of the conversation, was talking about his old friend Misti. Estella frowned. "Who? I dont remember a mermaid with us......" Slowly it came back to her, as she knew that the little blue-haired girl had always been with them since they were at the DarkLord's castle, but in the background. "the young one over there."She pointed behind herself. ~"aw. yes. i remember the little fishy with the wake up trick too. didn't you have a little kitty too? i could have sworn you did."For Vix had woken up at that point.~ "upgraded? upgrades are for technology," 'which is what my hands are, unfortunately' "so no I don't think I was ever upgraded" Misti sighed and stepped out of the darkness, a slight smile on her lips. Her eyes seemed to water slightly at the mention of her pet Mika. "Mika... was stolen..." She lied, not having the heart to say what really happened to Mika. She blinked a few times to get the tears out of her eyes before she spoke again, quietly, "I'm Misti... I followed Nevek when he left the castle... I didnt want to be noticed, I was afraid you wouldnt let me follow you anymore..." Jezi slowly drifted off to sleep at her post next to the door of the tent. Lang just noticed what was happening and said "Wait, why would we want you to not follow us? we need as many people as possible, because we haven't the slightest of what the heck is going on here" he said "well for one thing. i can tell you a little." "are you sure that's wise, Fay? i mean did you speak to Avi'or about it first?" "of course not. only because he won't let anyone to speak to him, exactly, unless he wants to speak to them. so i'm guessing it's alright that i tell them anyway." "alright. but you could have tried at least."he mumbled the last bit to himself. "Tell us what?" he said to her as he listened to their little conversations "And why do you need to clarify with Ave'ior he's just a being...I guess..." he stopped himself to think about how Ave'ior had changed his life by keeping the portal open from Aiagel Estella shuddered slightly at the sound of Ave'ior's name. She could almost feel something pulling her away from the group, mentally. Nevek went strait to Misti and picked her up, she was still very light as before. "Hey, my little prison buddy, it's been awhile." He joked as he swung her around slightly. "Why in the world would be not want you? Thats crazy talk." "well. It's partially about Valeria. another about Nathen, Luna, and some others...It seems there is more evil afoot than anyone can think. I feel bad for Torrance. there's gonna be a great wake up call for him. anyway the more evil there is the more you'll all have to train. and that training is starting now. with those creatures out there. for you've already left Nathen and the strangers with those horrid creatures."She looked at Lang at that point. Estella's face went pale as she began hearing less and less of what Fay was saying and more and more of what she thought was her mother, calling her. She took the amulet out of her pocket and stared at it blankly. Nevek noticed Estella's behaviour and set Misti down back on solid ground. He watched Estella, but said nothing. Estella slowly slipped her mother's amulet over her head and stepped back a few stepped as she looked at Fay, Vixous, Lang, and Nevek as a group. "Goodbye." She whispered before clenching her hand over the amulet and closing her eyes, seeing vividly her mother and some of the seven. She faded from sight, faded from that dimension, and appeared in the dimension of the spirits. ~Vix watched the strange things happening to Estella and barked. Then he closed his mouth quickly."oo. never thought that, that would come out of my mouth. Looks like Ella is no longer with us."~ "I'm sorry, but training? I was almost killed out there, Nathan and his buddy, well they saved my life, though they still can't be trusted, for when they saved me, they did it gruesomely, they...they got close to wanting to kill me" he said hesitantly "anyway, Nathan and Alexander are long gone for now..." Nevek continued to stare at the spot that Estella was standing just a few moments ago, utterly confused. Mia yawned and woke up, she had fallen asleep for awhile. "Wello Ewyone..." She said, her speech slightly slurred from her sleepiness. "yes, training. besides the things coming for you all is much worse. so these guys will be just a piece of cake compared to what's coming in the future." "..." lang's emotion of confusion seemed to drain from his face as a stern look took place of it "harder? than what I have faced?" he said quietly to himself as he tried to think of what could possibly do that 'Am I going to die during this adventure?' he thought, now he appeared to be deep in thought against a wall Mia slowly became aware of her senses and woke up fully. "Who... Who's that?" She asked of the curious looking stranger in the tent. Misti took to ind everything that was going on around her and turned back to the comfort of the shadows, where she could see and not be seen by most eyes. Jezi continued sleeping at her post. 'I just don't know, is that really Fay?' he asked himself in his thoughts 'or is this some sort of trick? why does this have to be so confusing? why am I asking myself so many questions (( ))?' he stood up and decided to go outside to look at the village ~Vixous walked over to Mia and sat down beside her. "ah. you wouldn't remember much of her. but she supposedly died in a black cloud right after we met. and yet she's back again ready to help us all on this quest."~ Mia nodded slowly. "I think... I think I saw her face once... She was really pretty, and I remember thinking how much I wished I could be that pretty, but she looks different now. Way different." Lang walked over to Mia "did you see her in elf or unicorn form?" he asked, deciding that the womon he saw in front of him really did have the spirit of Faylabelle Mia looked up at Lang confusedly. "You mean she can turn into a unicorn?" "at least in her last body she could, her original form was unicorn, then she was cursed by some enchantress person, and every night she came one of the most beautiful elves I have ever seen...along with one of the only elves, anyway, I've helped her with a couple quests." ((did I get my facts right MD, if not, please edit my post and correct it))((yup. except the witch part.~MD~)) Mia nodded. "She was really pretty as an elf. I've never seen a unicorn before." "yea, I met her as a unicorn while walking in the forest" ((GAH I NEED TO THINK OF A PLAN)) Mia nodded, lost in thought. Faylabelle was listening to Lang's explanation quietly. She noticed a short pause after: '...and every night she came one of the most beautiful elves I have seen...' There her eyes widened and they sparked with extreme hope. She watched Mia's expressions. Vixous was watching Mia and Fay. He was a bit jealous at her expressing during that one point but then he agreed with Lang there, too. But vix seemed more attracted to the non-Aiagelian beings.((heh does that sound right?))He looked back at Mia then. Remebering her excitement when he was able to converse with her first and her happiness then. It seemed that Fay was more...well he couldn't put it into words. Lang stood up, he heard a bang outside, and wondered what had happened, he didn't pay much attentionto anyone in there as soon as he heard it, he peeked his head out the tent to see nothing "I guess..." he said quietly as he sat back down "Lang. what was wrong? why'd you look outside?"Fay had no idea why he did that. probably because she didn't sense what he did. "I heard...a big bang..." he said as he scratched his head "but...nothing was there, and the townspeople didn't seem disturbed, am I the only one who heard it?" he asked everyone in the room, yet he was also talking to himself Mia stared out of the tent for a minute before shifting into her fox form to hear better. Still, she could hear nothing, not even vibrations or an aftershock of such a bang as Lang had described. Fay shivered."well, it looks like Lang has some new sense we all don't. Not to mention i haven't even been upgraded since the last time Saphire had done some things..."Her voice trailed off as she felt rumbling through the ground. "or...I'm just hearing things" said Lang not sure "I've always had pretty advanced hearing in my hometown, but I haven't been able to hear very well since that cave..." Mia sighed and hopped up onto a wooden barrel where she could see more than just people's feet, being in her fox form. She laid down in an elegant way, with one paw crossing the other and her tail laid closely to one side. She looked almost cat-like at that moment. Vixous watched Mia with intent."hey has anyone seen Ella?" "lang. since when did you have exceptional hearing? i don't remember...huh? hey that's right. where is Ella?" Mia glanced around the room. "Yeah, where is she?" Nevek was standing in a corner, his arms crossed. He hadnt said a word since Estella dissapeared. He knew all to well where she was, they had often talked about it before, though Nevek never really believed Estella. "She's gone." He blurted. "She went to where her mother is." Nina walked back somewhat angry and confused. "He completely ignored me, he was just hitting his head on the stone like a dope! I cant believe it!" She walked back into the tent, hearing the last words of Nevek. "Who's where her mother is? And where would that be?" Her nosy nature took over frm there. "since I was born to when we began losing our powers when we entered Zion, I just hid it very well by not blurting things out, and, Estella, she seemed to...fade away" he said "but thats the first noise I've heard where nothing happened" "Estellas missing? Where did she go? Can someone please fill me in?" Nina asked impatiently. Mia appeared to be the only one who heard the second part of what Nevek said. She tilted her head slightly before jumping off the barrel and walking to where Nevek was, where she sat next to his feet and stared up at his face intently. "i don't know Mia. Nevek are you sure about this? if so..."He looked at Fay. She looked back at him. "i don't know. Avi'or never said anything to me about her so i don't know why they called her."Fay looked at Nina."Someone care to introduce?" "fay, this is Nina" said Lang as he heard her, but now he looked around a little uncomfortably, hearing another bang that seemingly no one else heard but him, it was strange that no one else heard it, it was loud and clear to him Nina smiled strangely at the person reffered to as 'Fay'. "Allo, nice to meet you." She then turned her attention back to the strange conversation, "Whats all this about Estella missing, and someone calling her? Can somebody tell me whats going on?" Pages 66-
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Wed Sep 19, 2007 5:54 pm
Pages 66 - 84 "it's nice to meet you Nina. well, um i don't think that i can tell you what has happened to Ella except that she disappeared and Nevek expects that she was called to the spirits..."She stood now looking at her new and former friends."Lang...? is something wrong?"She was looking at him in a concerned way hoping that it didn't mean what she had a feeling it meant. Nina nodded as she took in the information. She had heard this kind of stuff before back home, it sounded like all the New Age junk that her foster mother was in to. Nina shrugged it off, figuring it was nothing serious, and sat down on an old wooden crate. Mia hopped away from Nevek's feet and sat at the entrance to the tent for awhile. She saw something coming at a rapid speed towards them, as it got closer it was more recognizable: It seemed to be a small dragon, silvery-green in color, with bright blue tips on it's wings and horns. It was carrying a tan messenger bag at it's side, and the bag looked full of something. Mia shifted back into her human form. "Uh, guys? You might want to see this." She pointed to the dragon, which was rapidly coming closer. the dragons feet were pounding loudly, except only every few steps would they touch the ground, every time they did, a loud bang could be heard "nothing except, that must be what I heard" he said running out of the tent to face the beast the dragon still ran at him, but this time, instead of drawing his sword like he would normally, he unwrapped his hands for the world to see, shiny metal could be seen in the formation of fingers, and a normal hand, except like a skeleton with no skin, the shiny silver glinted sun off of them "would this be more 'training' as you referred to it Fay?" he asked smiling slightly "if it is, hope it will be fun" light was building on his hands, a giant ball growing bigger and bigger, eventually it grew to the size of the dragon, it was an unusually small dragon, but it was still somewhat big "I know not the powers or whatever of Zion creatures, but, I hope this doesn't kill me" The dragon halted and shrunk back to it's normal size, which was strangely dwarf-ish, since he stood at about the same hight as Mia, who was the shortest of the group. "Dont hurt me! I'm just the messenger!" He raised his large clawed paws to cover his face in a cowerdly motion. "If you ant to get some target practice, I suggest you try those fellows-" He pointed to a group of large black birds, each one was huge enough to fit atleast three of the small dragon inside it, that was still far in the distance, but if they flew fast enough they would be upon the camp in a couple hours. Mia tilted her head slightly. "But.. You... You arent gonna attack? Then what are you here for?" The dragon smiled and bowed clumsily, tripping over his tail in the process and tangling himself in his bag. "Nad-flamit!" He said under his breath as he untangled himself. "I am Posta, part of the Postie & Pete delivery service, son of Postie and nephew of Pete. I come with a message for some people, by the names of Mia, Fay, Vix, Lang, and Nevek. Do you know where these people might be?" Nevek placed his hand on Mia's shoulder. "What kind of message, who's it from?" He was suspicious of the dragon, who was a little bit chubby. Posta grumbled to himself quietly as he dug in his what was now recognizable as a mailbag for a certain letter. After finding it, he whipped out a pair of strange looking reading glasses and read a name, "From Estella." He said, pronouncing Estella wrong, like est-eeee-lla. Mia's face brightened. "It's from Estella! It's from Estella! Maybe we can figure out where she is!" Nevek's hand tensed and tightened slightly. "It isnt from Estella, it has to be a trick." He growled. Posta looked hurt. "A member of the Post dragon family never lies, my friend! A pretty girl, this Estella," He pronounced her name the right way after hearing the way Mia said it, "Is. She has short black hair, purple eyes, and fairy wings? Ah yes, she said something about a Nevek fellow, something like 'He will probably be unconvinced and challanging'. I suppose you are this fellow? Well, she insisted that I bring it to you personally, so that you could get to know me, as I am going to be her personal mail-dragon for as long as she stays in the Seven-Day Inn, which, by the way, she is staying in for much more than seven days. Now please, is there anyone here by the names of Nevek, Lang, Fay, Vix, and Mia that dont want to attack me? I really must deliver this letter, I have alot of work to be done elsewhere." "I'm sorry, I thought you were dangerous" he said retracting the light ball, it shrank back into his body as he wrapped his hands up again "I'm lang, She's Mia, of course thats nevek, and pretty much, the rest of the party's here, in this tent" he said "I'm sorry again, but why are those birds chasing you?" Posta snorted. "Ah, they've been trying to get me every since it became known that I work for Ave'ior...." Posta glanced around nervously, as if the group would attack him just for saying that... Multiple times before that had happened to Posta, and he wasnt about to let it happen again. "You are under Ave'ior, right?" Getting nods from a few different people, Posta sighed and went on. "Good. Hey, you must be that group that everyone is buzzing about... Yeah, thats it! Hey, nice to meat you all!" Posta shook hands enthusiastically with Nevek, Lang, and Mia, who were all outside the tent at that time and within his reach. "Anyways, I really should get back to work. Here's your letter," He handed the letter to Mia and saluted. "Well, I guess I should get going now. G'bye!" With that, he vanished. Though the birds continued to fly towards the camp. Mia held the envelope in her hands for awhile before walking back inside the tent, followed by Nevek, and showing it to Fay and Vix. "Letter from Estella! Somebody read it!" "It's only fair that Nevek read it, he was closest to Estella, unless he doesn't want to?" he said looking at Nevek "but if he does want to read it aloud, then he has the first opportunity" he then took his place against the walls Nevek sighed and took the envelope when Mia handed it to him. He waited until Mia was situated comfortably on the ground, then opened the envelope and unfolded the ancient-looking paper. Starting at the top, Nevek read out in a clear, loud voice, so everyone could hear: Dear Friends, I'm terribly sorry that I left so suddenly like that, and without any explanation. Don’t worry about me, I'm safe, though I do worry about you. You all are still in danger, even if you don’t know it. All I can do is watch, helpless to interfere or help in anyway. I cant say where I'm at, it's a strict policy I have to obey. But don’t fret over that, it's trivial at the current moment. Now, I want to take the time to say something to each of you, and make sure somebody reads Mia's to her. Fay - Don’t get me wrong, I was hoping I could catch up with you and chat before I had to leave. I'm so sorry that I couldn’t. But I think I know most of what you know, after all, where I'm staying is constantly buzzing with news of you all, especially since my group has taken on you all as our 'project'. But, thats all I can say. Anyways, make sure that everything stays in place, the group needs some female leadership. Vix - I have an odd request for you. Nevek knows where I'm at and why I'm here, but I imagine he's devastated. Is there any possibility that you could somehow comfort him? Thanks. Mia - I miss you so much Mia! There aren’t any children where I'm at, in fact everyone is so solemn and boring here. I bet that if you were with me, everyone would have more fun and lighten up. I know it's selfish, but sometimes I wish that you were here with me, you'd definitely liven things up! Lang - Hey, make sure everything stays running smoothly, and keep up the good work. Sorry, that was lame, but this ink is permanent... Nevek - You will always be in my heart. Always. I don’t know if or when I'm coming back, but please don’t stress or worry about me. I'll be fine. I'm supposed to be worrying about you. I miss you, and I'll never, ever forget you. I love you all, every one of you. I miss you, too. Sometimes I wonder if I made the right choice, but there’s no turning back now. I might come back someday, but then again I might never come back. I’ll continue writing when I can, so look forward to my letters. And don’t be afraid of Posta. He’ll be delivering my mail, as he’s the only one allowed from where I’m at, to where you’re at. I really do miss you all, I hope you’re doing OK. Love, Estella Lang smiled at the letter slightly, yet almost an unseeable smile 'lame? that's what she called it?' he thought laughing mentally "Mia, that was a great comment on your part" ~Vix looked at Nevek wondering what he could possibly do to help the solemn, and devestated love struck guy.'heh, i'll have to try when he least expects my comfort...why'd she pick me anyway? oh well.'He thought.~ Fay sighed at the ending."oh Nevek, you can't say at all that she doesn't love you! Just by reading that letter she's proved it! If she didn't love any of us she wouldn't have written at all!"That was part of her good leadership skills. Then a thought struck her.'What about Nina, and Stephanie? she didn't write about them...poor Nina!'She looked over at Nina hoping that she hadn't caught how she wasn't mentioned. Nina shrugged, uncaring about the letter, and went back to her corner and formed small figurines with her metal zipper. Nevek folded the letter carefully and placed it in his shirt pocket. Walking to the door of the tent, he crossed his arms and looked skyward, as if searching for Estella. Parts of the letter from Estella kept coming back into his head, though he tried not to dwell on it too much. Mia sighed and pulled her legs up to her chest. "I want Estella back here..." She whispered to herself. Jezi roused herself from her light sleep and rubbed her eyes, glancing around. She stood up and stretched, then peeked into the tent through a small tear in the thick fabric. She found nothing out of the ordinary, and went back to her post by the entrance to the tent. Being bored, she quietly lit a small stick and played with the flame, making it dance in the light wind. Misti sighed. The letter made her sad, in a way. Though she never knew this Estella girl, she knew how much her friend Nevek cared for her. Her eyes followed him to the door to the tent, then went back to the floor, staring at nothing but dust. Misti pulled her scarf tighter around her shoulders and sighed quietly. 'something needs to happen' thought Lang 'something really needs to happen...' his thoughts drifted to what happened before the letter arrived 'when I was telling Mia about when I met fay, Fay's face lit up after I said one of the most beautiful elves I've seen...wonder what that means...' he stood up "I'm going for a short walk, anyone care to join me?" he said as he made his way to the front of the tent The huge birds by now were nearly upon the camp, it wouldnt be long until they would be terrorizing the village. As Lang peered out of the tent, he saw the birds "Drat forgot about them, who's ready to smash some evil birds?" he asked everyone in the tent, he unshethed his sword Fay glanced at Vixous, who nodded, she grabbed her satchel and pulled out the nearest weapon. It was just a dinky wand with a bit of greenish vine entwined around it. 'hmmm...maybe i can do something more with it..."She dashed outside and waved the wand and thought of seeing a club floating in the air. Then out of nowhere it appeared. old, rugged, and large. "I'm ready" he said as the birds flew a little closer. "New powers Fay?" he asked keeping his attention on the birds 'if that's really fay...' he thought then the thought quickly faded Nevek pulled his old and beaten sword from it's sheath and followed Fay and Lang outside, glad to have something to do. Nina jumped up excitedly. "Allright! 'Bout time for some action!" She smushed the metal figurine in her hand to a lump and pulled out a handful of metal buttons and zippers from her bag before running out of the tent. After she was outside, she morphed the hodgepodge of metal junk into a large spear with a sharply curved end. Nathan and Iori smashed into the ground near the group making a huge cloud of dust. Alexander, Jordan and Adam landed near the group standing. The group in the way."Out of our way we have scum to kill. But don't go to far your next."Said Adam. Jezi fell from her post, purely by accident, and stood up, brushing herself off of the dust that accumulated on her. “What’s this about evil birds?” She asked before seeing for herself the large flock of birds coming upon the camp. Misti hopped over to the edge of the tent to look at the birds that would be attacking the camp soon. She glanced back at Mia, and smiled slightly. “How come you aren’t going to go fight the birds?” "Get out of our way, this is our battle" said Lang pushing past Nathan Iori and Adam, he now jumped into the air ((writers block...)) Mia shrugged. "I dont feel like it. Lang and Nevek and Fay can take care of it, they dont need a little girl to get in their way." She glanced up at Misti, only faintly remembering her from that day way back when in the scary old castle. Alexander put his sword point on the back of Lang's neck and grined."Keep walking and die."He said with a grin. Lang pushed Alexander's sword off of himself "I'd rather die fighting something than from some surprise attack" he now ran forward at great speed, he jumped into the air, his speed carried him up, he now downslashed at the nearest evil bird, killing it on the ground "I may be no fighter, but I can pack a mean punch" Alexander shook his head."This is how it is done fool."He lifted his sword the blade growing to be huge then droped it a huge wave of power flowing killing almost every bird there."Stupid basterd thinks he packs a punch."Said Adam, he then jumped into the air and came down quick hiting the ground making a wave of dirt which killed more. Lastly Jordan smirked forming into a Vampire. He vanished in a blink of light and the last were dead."Now its time for you guys." Nevek kept his grim face on. He had no care left for protecting himself or his friends, he would gladly die now, just so he wouldnt have to wait anymore with so much sorrow and confusion. Nina growled deep in her throught in a funny way, showing her anger. "I was hoping to beat on some nasty birds, but I guess you'll do instead. Taking my fun away, who do you think you are?" Her metal staff slowly curved at the end until it completely curved over, forming a huge club, which spikes grey out of. Misti nodded. She felt like that alot, like she was in other people's way. "I'll stay here with you, keep you company. How 'bout that?" She walked over and sat down across from Mia and smiled. "What do you usually do when everyone else is off fighting?" Mia shrugged. "Nothing, really. Nobody ever bothers to play with me anymore." She drew circles in the dirt inbetween herself and Misti. "And I bet now since Estella is gone, Nevek will be too busy feeling sorry for himself to play with me when I get bored." She looked up at Misti with tears in her eyes. Whiping them with the back of her hand, she continued shakily, "Thats another reason I want Estella back here. Nevek is like my older brother. But now he....." She sighed, letting the sentance trail off. "I never said I was good" he replied to Alexander coldly "You may be strong but you aren't invincible" Nathan and Iori slowly push themselves off the ground and growl. They stand by the group drawing their weapons and stare at the three fighters."Alexander, don't forget us."Alexander just laughs at this and grins."THen we shall kill all of you." Nina laughed cruely. "Right. That'll happen." She said, her voice dripping with sarcasm. Gripping her spiked club tighter, she readied herself for an attack. "I'm really gonna hurt you for taking my fun away." Nevek stood silently, his hand loosely gripping his sword. He wasnt paying much attantion to anyone or anything, just staring ahead into space, unblinking, letting his body sway slightly with the wind. Fay just kept silent. She didn't really know how she got the club to appear but figured the wand and Saphire's power(s) helped. 'Why has it taken him so long to die? he kills me, Vix, Estella's dad...and who knows who else and yet he still lives while his lover is going to be destroying a village...he'll even have to kill her. i wonder what'll happen after that.' She watched Iori's moves. hoping she wouldn't try something funny."Nathen, i'm surprised you've got the guts to face me again. even though i wasn't much of a match then i've been upgraded to a higher level. not to mention i've got Avi'or on my side."She said smartly singling out her killer. -Vix was lying down silently listening to Mia talk to Misti about her feelings for Nevek and Ella.'i wish i could help her. but i'm just a spirit allowed to go between worlds sending messages and guiding Fay's new love. not to mention to console Nevek now too, thanks to Ella, i'm surprised she chose me anyway...we barely knew eachother.'He heard a commotion outside."now what?"He got up and shrunk himself, appearing on Lang's shoulder."what's up?"He whispered into Lang's ear. Torrance was busy trying to figure out Luna who seemed to be in some type of trance... Nina looked at the new girl, Fay she called herself, and stared at her with confusion. "You know this bloat?" Nevek closed his eyes. "Aye, Nina, and so do I. He almost killed me, a long time ago that was." He said quietly into th wind, letting the message be brought to Nina's ears. Nina nodded. "Well, in that case, he better get ready for another dose of pain, prescribed by Nina." She smirked as she let some of the metal from the club cover her arms, creating a stronger hold. Lang wispered back to Vixous "Nathan Iori and Alexander over there are threatening to kill us, and apparently, we're taking the challenge" Lang just stared coldly to them straight forward. "Nina, I know him too, though I got away before he had a chance to start a fight with me, if I had fought him, I'd probably be dead" he said, he loosened up ((Wait...Choppers, wasn't Nathan weak to light and darkness, as you said to Asikinari when you seemed to him like you were godmodding or something? lol, something strange, Lang now has light powers and he uses them with his sword strikes)) Fay loosened up just a tad when she realised which side Nathen seemed to be on and looking at the way Iori was positioned she too was on the good side. "Wait Nina. Iori and Nathen are on our side." Vixous heard what Lang and Fay said and nodded."ok well, good luck with the battle. i'll protect the youngins."Then he appeared before Mia and Misti and stood there on guard. "Nathen and Iori are on our side?" he said quietly to himself, he was slightly confused because Nathan and Iori usually, well as he thought, were attackers and enemies "Shut up don't think about us think about the ones who are trying to kill you morons."Nathan said ina dark tone. He then snarled shaking his head."This would be a waste of your time Alexander they are to weak for your blade."Alexander saw how Nathan wished to keep them alive and took almost pity."The great warrior is tamed by Luna it seems. Fine good bye for now."They were all gone but Nathan."Where is Luna?" "Luna left a while ago" replied Lang "I think she...wen't back to the village?" he looked for someone to back him up on this information, but he wasn't sure Nathan looked almost heart broken. She had left without word. He went evil to save her and in the end she was gone."I see."He looked at him and put his hand on his shoulder."Thank you."He walked off. "What?" Nina asked, confused, "That's it? Nothing else?" She sighed and shrunk the metal back into a small sphere which she placed in her pocket. Nevek sheathed his weapon and went inside the tent silently. His eyes had a distant look as he walked to a distant corner half covered by stacks of boxes and wooden crates. Misti had intentionally waited a long time before she spoke again. "I know how special and important Nevek is to you. But you have to relize the pain he is going through, and be there for him. If he's like an older brother to you, and your like a little sister to him, you might be able to keep some amount of hope in him." Her mind took her back to her own village, her own family. Somehow that last sentance didnt apply to her life anymore, but she still said it in hopes that Mia would lighten up a bit. Jezi had watched the would-be fight before she took up her post again, assigned by her commander to gaurd the entrance to the small tent. Lang looked confused "What just happened?" he said after walking into the tent Mia sighed and nodded. "I guess your right... Thanks..." "Beats me." Nina said, the same frusterated, confused look on her face, as she walking into the tent behind Lang. She paid no attention to the girl posted by the entrance. Stephanie appeared back in the tent, in the exact place and position she was in before she had disappeared. Almost instantly, she had a splitting headache, and dropped to the ground in a crumpled heap. "Stephanie?" he said running over to her to help her out "What happened to you?" Stephanie sat up, holding one hand to her head in pain. "I... I.. dont know..." She said weakly, still hurting from the sudden change of worlds. "Stephie?" Mia asked after hearing Lang call her name, "Where is she?" "She's right here..." said Lang Kovu opened his eyes, and looked around the tent, he had fallen asleep a while ago, actually just a little after Paul, Claire, and Ray left ((darn Asikinari for not posting)) he looked back down at Blackega and back up at the group "hey, can someone explain what's going on, I think I missed it" he said Blackega yawned "how long were we asleep?" Fay was a bit curious.'I feel bad for him and Torrance. Well Torrance, mostly, because Torrance has no idea that Luna never liked him as much as he thought. which means if he and Nathen begin to fight over her Torrance will be the first to fall...That's a sorry state for them both. Jealousy in one corner anger and protection in the other. wow. this'll be interesting.'She thought as she watched Nathen go. Then she began to hear commotion in the abnormally large tent. She was about to walk in when she actually realized that a girl was posted at the tent opening."Hello. What's your name?" -Vixous had relaxed when familar faces appeared once more inside the tent. But at the same moment that Stephanie had reappeared Vixous felt a jolt of tugging on the inside."uh i've gotta go...It seems that i'm needed."- "bye vix" he said, and then looked over at Kovu "you've been asleep about three days" Stephanie stood up now, still holding her aching head with one hand, and wrapped her cloak tighter around her. "Stephanie?" he said "what happened to you?" It took a moment for Stephanie to clear her head of the sudden pain. "I'm not quite sure, one moment, I was standing here, and the next I was in the middle of a field, with a bunch of cows... And some man was talking to Claire... Then I was back here..." She glanced around before continuing. "How long was I gone?" Mia walked over to Stephanie and sat down, listining to what she said. "Time flies I guess, Its been about...three hours since you left the tent" Stephanie stared at Lang for a very long time before speaking again. "Well, thats odd, because I was only in that field for a few seconds." "I guess there was a time difference in that world, its been about three hours" Stephanie nodded. "Yes, I suppose so. That's not really so odd, anyway." She began talking softly, as if to herself. "I wonder if there is a time difference here, and in Aiagel" Stephanie shrugged. "There might be. And between here and Earth." She smiled at Mia, and opened her hand, showing a tiny blue flower, made completely of blue flames. Mia gasped, amazed at the trick. "How did you do that?" Torrance was getting frustrated. He didn't want to be near people any longer. He wandered away from the group and set out to make his own choices. All he had with him was a short sword and a few coins. "That's not going to be enough to purchase any provisions." He grunted and continued walking away. Misti was sitting quietly alone in a shadowed part of the tent. Jezi grinned at the woman who had addressed her. "M' names Jezi. M' captain posted me here, out o' the way, I figure he thinks I'll stay out o' trouble that way. And you're one of 'em Guardians, that half the village is in an uproar 'bout, right?" Lang smiled, and leaned against one edge of the tent, which surprisingly was pretty firm, he looked around, he had seen torrence leave, though he thought it best not to say anything, other than that, everyone was here Stephanie smiled sweetly. "Practice... Practice and the right words." She whispered something and the flame changed color and formed into a tiny fox, leaping around. Mia was completely spellbound by the tiny flame-creature. Fay smiled."What do you do to get yourself into trouble?"She had a good sense of humor for this time and period. 'It's good to laugh again. especially at such dangerous times...'She had noticed Torrance out of the corner of her eye. She decided then to wait for the right moment to persue him. Torrance had hid behind tents whenever a person looked at him more than he wanted. Finally he found a tent with weapons for sale. He eyed this weapon in particular. He approached the tent with caution and stared wide eyed at the weapon. It was a Battle Ax with special ingravings and symbols upon it. The blade was a shade of shining silver with a perfectly carved wooden handle. The etchings were of a mysterious ancient writing that no one in this home of tented people could read or interpret. Torrance finally noticed the owner eyeing him a slight suspision that made him feel uneasy. He pointed to the Battle Ax. "What do you ask for that?" The big burly man peared at the Ax and grunted. "More than what you can afford."Was his only reply."By the looks of you, you've wandered around with not a single shilling or gold piece upon you. I doubt you've got anything worth the trading, stranger."Torrance seemed disgusted that a made would dare strike such a comment to him. He wasn't used to the disrespect of the people towards him, especially since the Guards who protected the Priestesses were practically next in line of command. Thow who opposed or showed disrespect to a Guard or Priestess would be flogged then sent home with a warning. Torrance with a new found anger blew up in the man's face."How dare you! address me in such a way! I am a High Ranking Guard of the Priestess's Army, anyone who defies me defies her! that means flogging to those who opposed!"A crowd had gathered giggling and staring wide eyed and open mouthed at the guy who would even speak to such a maker with such a mean position. No one would even think of insulting or yelling at a man who created weapons, in his own territory! Lang got away from the wall of the tent, and started heading out of the tent "I'm going to the forest, see ya" he said as he left, walking quite briskly to the forest, and returned a smile to anyone who looked at him, he heard murmers 'doesn't he know whats in the forest?' Fay was also curious to know why Lang would head to the forest.'i can't be in three places at once! i can't follow Torrance. i can't follow Lang. and i can't even chat with this nice post guard. What am i to do?' Lang arrived at the forest, and entered it, with no intention but to take a nice walk, he hadn't been in the forest for a while now, and he wasn't much accustomed to villages Jezi shrugged. "I 'ave a sense o' humor. I can laugh at a joke, whereas they all take ev'thing seriously." Misti listened closely to something outside. She thought she recognized a voice, a voice from long ago. Walking to the entrance of the large tent quietly, and peeked out. It was only the woman called Fay, and the guard posted at the tent. But somehow she felt that the gaurd was more than just the guard... Fay nodded to Misti, for she had spotted her, and gave a kindly smile to Jezi. "Jezi, if you ever get bored of standing there, i'd like to invite you to join us, Guardians, on our journeys and adventures." -Just then Vixous appeared below the two girls."Fay, haven't you learned anything from taggin people along from other planets?"He looked reproachfully at her.- Fay stuttered."Vix, i can if i want to. and that's only if she's willing to have some adventure!"She stormed into the tent leaving Jezi and Vix outside the tent. -Vix winked."I've got to speak to you privately. I'm Vixous or Vix, and i'm working for the big Guy. He wants you to come along. for reasons of his own. and maybe your own too. i've already spoke to your boss and he wasn't very happy about it but he agreed."He began to walk into the tent then looked back at her."Come on. Join us."- Jezi was taken aback by the offer. "Me? One of yous?" She shook her head. "I dunno..." Misti narrowed her eyes. She could've sworn that she had seen this Jezi person somewhere before. "Come on. You'd like it." Actually, Misti wasnt so sure, but she had a feeling that Jezi would anyway. Jezi noticed the blue haired girl at the opening of the tent for the first time. "An' how would ya know that?" She thought for a moment, pulling absently at a strand of red hair. "Well, it sure beats gettin' yelled at by m' commander. I guess I will join yer little group." Her bright red eyes seemed to smile. "Per'aps I'll make a friend or two..." Misti smiled. "Wonderful!" Her hand went absently to the necklace she wore as she motioned with the other for Jezi to come inside the tent. "thats strange" he said aloud, last time he visited, there were many noises, now it was silent. "its...quiet" when the forest was quiet, it always meant trouble for him, or as always happened on Aiagel -Vix walked past Misti and Jezi and sat beside the entranced Mia, who still seemed to be watching the magic. He licked his paw, unaccustomed to the quiet silence that filled the tent, and then he looked at everyone."why the solemn faces? and instead of waiting about should you all be getting some action done? i know we're not in Zion no more but at least we're somewhere else. let's get moving. sitting about won't save the worlds."- Kovu looked up to Vixous "what about those who've left, Torrence, and lang are gone" he said looking around the tent "I know Lang will come back, but I don't know Torrence" Stephanie nodded and let the tiny flame die down. "Thats true, I guess." She whispered as she patted Mia's head. Mia sighed, rather dissapointed that she couldnt watch the tiny dancing flames any longer. She looked up, it was then that she noticed someone new come into the tent. She ignored the new person for the moment, and turned to face Vix. "I have a question." She said, rather seriously. "What if I tried to turn into something other than a fox, like a cat or a bear?" -Vixous looked seriously at her."I wouldn't try it unless i was sure that it was possible. Bears are larger than foxes and they can be much harder to turn into. i wouln't suggest those beasties anyway, they're creepy looking. A cat i think you might be able to do for foxes are about the same size. i've never tried because...nevermind. Let's just say it would be nice if you did try but i wouldn't suggest myself trying. Turning into another animal that you're not used to can take away different amounts of energy and magic."He looked at the group."Lang will be waiting for you all anyway. He headed towards the forest. Torrance will be fine. He is eligable to go on his own. He'll probably run into us later on, when he needs more help than he can get."He stopped there and walked out of the tent. heading in the direction of where lang went off to.- Fay watched him go."He has some points. It's too bad Ella wasn't around..."He looked at Nevek quickly before she continued."She might send that dragon again. come on."She walked out of the tent and followed Vix. Guards came to the scene and asked what the problem was all about. Torrance went into a discussion of his business needing a weapon and how he was important in a different world. the guards laughed at that comment and just waved to the smith to hand him a rusty sword. It seemed that here Torrance wasn't worth anything but his tales and that rusty old sword. Torrance snorted with discust as he departed from the place. He went towards the open fields where he hoped no one would bother him. a half hour later he was sitting on a boulder glowering at the weapon he had been given. He muttered to himself."This weapon isn't going to help me get Luna back." Mia thought about what Vixous said for a moment. Stephanie was very confused at what Fay said. "What happened to Estella?" She asked, glancing at Nevek, as if to get some kind of answer, but he only stood there, staring at the ceiling of the tent. He left the forest the way he had come in, and leaned against a tree. He looked down on the village, and sighed. 'alot has happened since we left Aiagel' he thought. He made out a small figure coming toward him, and then, an instant later he recognised it. He still waited for his approach, however, but he could tell it was Vixous. -Vixous advanced when he spotted Lang.- "Hey vix" he said as Vixous got closer -Vix nodded as he bounded into the tree and began to clean himself as he waited for the others.- Lang heard a rumbing behind him. 'what the' he thought turning around, facing the forest now, he couldn't see the source of the rumbling, not even after he jumped into a tree Jezi noticed the necklace around the blue haired girl's througt and frowned as she followed, her hand snaking it's way to the necklace she wore at her neck. The two necklaces were almost identical, with a plain silver pendant in the shape of a circle, and a small gem in the middle. Jezi's gem was red, the blue haired girl's gem was blue. Misti pulled Jezi over to the corner she always sat at and smiled. "I'm Misti." Pausing, she motioned for Jezi to sit down. Once they both were sitting across from eachother, Misti continued in a hushed voice. "You know, I might be crazy, but I could've sworn I've seen you somewhere before." Jezi raised her eyebrows slightly, but said nothing. She thought she recognized Misti from somewhere, but didnt want to say anything. The rumbling sound got closer, though he still could not make out what it was, it must be a small creature that had made it Faylabelle felt the rumbling also. She looked at Lang quickly and concentrated on the forest itself. She felt something strange but didn't say anything. She somehow either recognized the presence or just seemed to be cautious of it. For those who had followed them to the forest she said."Stand your ground." She held her staff tightly as she watched the forests. Lang...He was nearer to the forest, along with vixous so he may have been in more trouble than alot of them "What...What is this thing?" he wondered aloud drawing his sword "another test?" -Vixous just grimmaced. He couldn't say if Avi'or sent it or if it came on it's own. He was sure that this battle wouldn't end as quickly as the others, that was for sure.- Faylabelle just tensed up. 'If i keep tensing up like this i'll just get myself into trouble. but that thing is starting to worry me. and this time i don't know who'll make it out.....alive.' Mia sighed and sunk deep into thought. She missed Estella. She also missed Nevek, the old Nevek, the Nevek that was like a brother to her. She stared out of the opening of the tent for a long time, not really focusing on anything in particular. Well, then I guess...I don't know what happens next...The big thing stopped, about a mile away, and began to look from side to side, as if it was running from something Mia shook her depressing thoughts from her and stood up. "I'm going to take a walk or something." She said to Stephanie and walked outside, wandering aimlessly but never letting the tent out of her sight. She didnt want to get lost. Faylabelle leaned in towards Lang. "Lang. What's it doing?"'stupid question but i need to come up with a plan if he doesn't.' -Vixous sat there, unmoved. "Looks like you guys have a battle to fight. good luck."He disappeared in search of his new little crush.- Mia was in fox form now, sitting near the edge of a stream staring at her reflection. She stepped in, shivvering in the cold water, and sat in the middle of the small stream, letting the tricking water clean her coat. -Luckily for Vix, he found by a stream. He was quiet as he approached but soon he was able to be heard from crunching of some leaves. He walked confident. 'I wonder why she's sad. at least she get's to return to her old form. unlike me....to bad. if i could i'd take her on my shoulders and be the best big brot--ah maybe even best friend she ever had. But i and maybe even she knows i'm dead and that i'm way to old for her.... "He sat down next to her, looking at her reflection in the water.- Mia was too self-absorbed to notice Vix come by. Only when she noticed a shiny pebble going downstream, and her gaze followed it, did she see Vix's reflection in the water. Turning abrubtly, thinking she was alone, Mia was startlyed by his presense. "I thought nobody followed me..." She said quietly, blushing just a little bit under her fur. -Vix smiled a foxish smile."It's alright. I just happened to be looking for you. What's wrong?"He licked behind her ear. Not to be perverted or anything like that but to be a friendly fox who liked others no matter what. 'My fox form may be bigger than her's but that's because of age difference and because that's the height of my fox self. oh well it doesn't matter, much.'- Mia blushed even more, though her thick red-ish fur covered it. "Oh... Nothing is wrong... I was just thinking..." She said quietly, hiding what she was really feeling. -"Thinking about what?"He stopped licking her and began to groom his right leg.- "Stuff." Mia said quietly, as an attempt to get this subject to end. She looked away from Vix, as if he could see her blush through all her fur. -"Why do you avert the subject?"He stopped grooming his paw and looked at her. "You're sort of avoiding me. why?"He gave a wounded look to her hoping she'd brighten up at his funny face.- "I'm not avoiding you!" Mia quickly answered, a nervous look on her face. She looked at Vix a little closer and laughed at his face, realizing he was joking. -Vix gave a bark of laughter."I knew i could cheer you up. heh heh-bark."He stopped talking when he realised something was wrong with his voice.- Mia raised her eyebrows, "What's wrong with your voice? Did you just... bark?" -Vix nodded not wishing to embarrass himself some more."I've gotta go."He got up and turned to leave.- Mia frowned, highly confused by this. She tilted her head as she watched him go, curious about him more than she used to be after this strange visit. "I...don't know, its...standing there" Lang said staring at the monster strangely, it looked sort of familliar, but he couldn't put his finger on it ((darn, now I have to make a secret plan...What happened to me you ask? I had the internet blown out since last time you saw me on, it just came back on today)) -Vixous wlked briskly thinking wildly.'What's Avi'or thinking? What's he doing to me?! Why am i becoming a true white fox with five tails? i'll never get to communicate with anyone but Mia. Which would be nice but then i'd feel more like a mascot than a fellow fighter. They won't treat me the same. Besides, it's bad enough as it is that i can't return to my true form. This is annoying. Why is he fooling around with me? of all creatures...' He cursed and mumbled and sometimes barked too. He stopped himself when he heard his barks. He had returned to the tent's opening then remembered his condition. He stood there paralized. 'What'll i do? I don't want to be treated differently. but i also don't want to leave them. and no one will be able to decipher my barks and whines...i'll leave for good. I'll visit with Ella. Maybe she'd know what to do. or how to help me in some way.'Then he disappeared from the planet. He appeared before that post-dragon."wake up. i want to speak to Estella."He nudged the post-dragon's foot.- Mia was deeply troubled by this, but shook the thought off and continued bathing herself in the stream. Posta mumbled something and then woke up completely with a wild look on his face, and yelled out, "The cannon's in the back! Hide the--" He stopped, puzzled, and scratched the back of his head with his chubby paws, "Oh... What now? The lady? You wish to speak with the lady?" He gradually came to realize who this was, spending so much of his time around Estella, he knew who she spoke of. "Ah! You are that... that... Vixous one, eh? Yes, I'll show you to the lady, I'm sure she'll be pleased to see you. But-" Posta lowered his voice to a rough whisper, "You need to be quiet, as the lady's forbidden to have visitors." -Vixous nodded eagerly glad to have a chat with a familar face. Not to mention he was glad to talk quietly, he didn't want anyone to learn of his problem."Show me the way."- Posta grinned. and walked to the door of his tiny apartment. Opening it, h walked out onto a small shaded balcony in a large almost cathedral-like building. His home was at the very top, there was a lage expanse of emptyness before the bottom floor of the main room in the Seven Day Inn. Posta guestured to Vix, still grinning, to follow him out onto the small balcony. "Know how to fly, little fox?" He joked. "Hop on my back and I'll get ya to the lady's room." -Vix gave him a glare, not wanting any jokes so early, then he replied."yes, i have. in fact a dragon much larger than you."He sounded grumpy and impatient as he hopped onto the back of Posta."Just hurry and get me there. There's not much time to loose."'i don't know how long i'll be able to speak in english before i become a true fox. so he better get me to her right now. i need to be able to communicate with her for however long it takes to solve this unfortunate event.'- Posta grinned. "Aaaaaaallrighty then! All aboard the Posta express!" He said in a mocking whisper as he took off. He seemed to be in a much jollier mood than normal, maybe it had something to do with the bottle tied round his waist. He flew through the various passageways rather quickly, then flew up a staircase that led to the south wing, and over to a low archway, inside was a small courtyard darkened in the shade, and a low, narrow door at the other end. Posta landed here. "The lady's quarters." He said, shaking Vixous off him. "If you have my leave, then I'll be off." Posta slurred then took off without an answer. The door in the low wall was slightly ajar, nothing but darkness could be seen from the crack. There were thin stone collumns on either side of the door, and each had a small cresent moon carved in them, so the mouth of the moons were facing eachother. On the door there was the number 275 painted in silver paint, the paint was starting to fade. "Posta?" A voice called out quietly, from the other side of the door, "Are you out there?" -Vixous was a little uneasy but he knew he'd be welcome. "Estella? It's me Vix. I need your help and advice."He approached the door steadily.- Estella opened the door slowly, showing her face, "Vixous?" She asked, in a whisper, she didnt know wheather to be glad or worried about his sudden arrival, "You shouldnt be here... Come in..." As she spoke, she glanced around and motioned Vixous to come inside. Estella was different, somehow. Her hair had grown much longer, and the cresent moons on her face and ankle were no longer there. She was wearing a long very formal yet still strangely plain dress, and a long cloak on top of that. But it was not that only, that had changed. The look in her eyes was no longer of hope and happiness, but more like misery. -Vix stepped back a little surprised and shocked by her appearance and her reaction. He wasn't so confident now, to talk to her."Uh...it is I. Vixous the used-to-be Lord of an Elven tribe. The used-to-be lover of Faylabelle. An elf man who used to change between white fox with five tails to original elf form. The fox guy who tries to help his fellow friends. The guy who is having a complete barking problem. and the fox who is totally creeped out by your appearance and the state you are in."- -He tried to keep his composure but was trying not to loose it completely. He then remembered his business but was still having problems from not laughing, worrying, and all the other emotions that could make him feel the way he did right then.-
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Wed Sep 19, 2007 5:56 pm
Pages 66 - 84 continued Estella smiled, though it did nothing to brighten the sadness in her eyes. "Dont be worried about me." She whispered, "But please, come inside. It echoes horridly out here, and they cant know you are here." Estella would offer no more explination unless he asked her again. She didnt want anyone worrying about her. "Now what's this about a problem?" She asked as she retreated to the quiet room that was hers. The only light came from a small round window on one wall, and a writing desk was directly under it. The rest of the furniture that filled the small room was a curtained bed, a small table with a stool, and two armchairs near a bookcase. On the desk a thin leather notebook was lying closed, a strange and intricate pattern on the front of vines twisting around a cresent moon. -Vix looked around the room cautious of anything un-natural."You live in this stuff? Man what are they doing to ya, Ell? Do you know how bad Nevek is going to take this if he finds out? And Mia will be worried sick. Not to mention Fay will be mad at whoever did this to you, ok Nevek will be the vast majority of all this but still. I thought everything was going ok. Gosh i was wrong. Learning magic is really taking a toll on you Estella. It's not good for ya."He looked up at her and remembered his business once again."I need help. I think Avi'or is turning me into a real Fox. And if i do only Mia would be able to understand me since she was stuck having the problem i'm now getting. I won't be able to help Lang at the needed times, and Fay and i won't be able to go over certain things that the others can't know. If i start barking i'm not going to be very helpful. They'll treat me different. I'll become a mascot! i'd be thought as a fox with a sad past and one that would be gone for good. I don't want that. If i become a real fox i'd hate it. it's bad enough as it is that i can't return to my original form. i guess i can relate to fay alot, since she and i are stuck like this, but still. this isn't good. do you have any idea on what--roof!"He rolled his head on the floor, trying to get rid of the fox/dog noises."sorry. do you have any idea on how i can fix this?"He looked hopefull.- Estella was quiet for awhile, staring into space, thinking about what Vixous told her. "I dont know." She said, sitting down on one of the armchairs, "Thats really odd. I do have something, though, that might help," She turned to the bookcase which was filled with multiple thick dusty books, with titles in a strange, old language that very few still knew. Estella found the book she was looking for rather quickly, and pulled it out. This one wasnt like the others, as it was much thinner, and had no title. "I stole this from the library downstairs before they locked me up here." She explained as she flipped through the pages, looking for the right page. -"Wow. now you've gone so far as to steal from people you know. What's that book about?"He eyed the book but was a little happy about the help."You know. I don't know how long i've got before i become a true fox so whatever you can do to help, all is welcome. Though i'm somewhat more worried about you Ella than myself right now. You could probably tell me later but i'd still be curious. and if you want i could tell everyone back on Zion about your peril. or i could keep it a secret and help them upgrade so that they can help you later on..."He tried to give her some hope considering her condition. 'why hadn't she send Posta lately to give us updates? What's going on that she's not talking about.'-
Fay stared at the creature and nodded."yeah i can see that it's standing there. looks like we're not going to get anywhere if we just watch it. We should make the first move. or at least i will."She twirled her staff like it was a little twig. She manuvered the staff to a fighting postion, after the fancy manuvering, and said some really old Elven words making the staff glow the ever familar silvery-blue color that she had when she used her horn. A beam of the silvery-blue light struck the thing on the armish area. There usually was no sound from her magic but this time you could hear some type of humming as it struck.
Estella glared at Vixous. "Nobody is even supposed to know I'm here. I'm not allowed to have communication to anyone outside of the inn." She found the page and quickly scanned through the contents. "I've been learning the Old Language, on top of everything else. It's a spoken language, not written, and magical in it's properties. It is heard by all intheir own tongue, whatever that may be. I could be speaking it right now, and you wouldnt notice." She opened a drawer in the desk and grabbed a small pendant from it, the pendant was a simple crystal with a silver band holding it to the chain. "I cant halp you with the whole fox thing, but if this spell goes well, then you'll be able to speak in the Old Language as long as you wear the pendant." She clenched her fist tightly around the pendant and murmered a few words. When she opened her hand again, a faint silver flame was on the crystal. She blew on it, and the odd flame died out.
"Here you go." She put the pendant around Vixous' neck. "And I need you to stay just a bit longer, to hear me out on something. You might be the only one who..." Estella paused as she put away the book, then shook her head, "Nevermind. But please, stay a bit longer, and I'll tell you everything thats happened here."
Mia stayed in her fox form for awhile longer, she lingered by the stream, hoping Vixous would come back. She didnt want to go back to the tent just yet.
-He made a face saying, what's that glare for? then Vixous looked at the pendant but he left it alone. "Estella. This...inn. seems more like a prison than an inn. Are you sure you're safe here? I could probably talk to Avi'or for you if you want to get out of this dump. And if you aren't allowed to have communication with anyone....then how exactly is Posta getting around scot free? I'll stay alright. I'm not going to let you stay here alone while i know about this treatment."He sat upon the floor with an indignant look saying, i'm not going anywhere."Besides. I'm on duty for Avi'or so no one can punish me without his consent."He looked dignafied at the knowledge.-
Estella sighed before she began. "The seven spirits had all authority and power stripped from them by Ave'ior, the day after I came here. Two of them, killed eachother.." She winced at the words, remembering the sight, "And the others, all except my mother, hold a grudge against me, thinking I'm the reason they are disbanded. The inn was orded to be teared down, and Brother Earth and Sister Water went to hold council with Ave'ior, as an attempt to postpone the demolishion of the Seven Day Inn. When they came back... they told me about the agreement they came to with Ave'ior. I was to spend seven months here, studying under hwoever would teach me, and at the end of that I was to be released."
Estella paused, looking down at her hands as she continued slowly, "My mother left that day, right after the news was brought back. After she left, Brother Flames, who has never liked me, convinced everyone that if they kept me here, the inn would be saved. I was moved up here from my room downstairs by the library, and was locked up here, by some of the magic they had borrowed from one of the few remaining friends they had. I cant leave."
Estella looked back up again, a sad smile on her face, "Posta has lived at the inn since his birth, he is the messenger here, this building is huge. He often escapes to spend a few minutes with me, though he might lose his job and be kicked out of this realm permanently. Whenever he has to take a letter to some other world or realm, he takes one from me. It's been nearly two weeks since I last wrote, mostly because Posta's business has been down lately, as more people find out that the inn is going to be destroyed. I'm helpless here, I'm under their power, and they all hate me. My mother is nowhere to be found, nobody has seen her since she left."
"You cant do anything about this, though. The Seven Day Inn is the only building out of Ave'ior's reach. If one of the remaining five Spirits comes up here and finds you... You'd be thrown out, and I'd be... I'd be beaten, for disobeying."
-Vix was horrified by the explanation. He couldn't believe what he was hearing. "That's it. i'm going to find a way to help you. i can still teleport to places and i can now continue speaking in a normal human language. I've still got some of my own magical power left, even though it is limited. i'm going to help you no matter what it takes. Let's say that it's a favor for Nevek. Have any ideas on how to get out of here? any leaks from Posta that can help you get out of here? I know there's gotta be a way."-
"No!" Estella said suddenly, at the mention of Nevek's name. "I cant go. I've seen... I've seen a few things in the looking pool." She hesitated, "It... would not be good if I left..."
Footsteps could be heard echoing through the vast hallways. They stopped for a moment, and then started going up the stairway that led to Estella's room.
"Vixous!" She whispered harshly, "You have to hide! Now!"
-"But Ella?! I can't leave you here. Your condition is getting worse! I--"He heard the foot steps stop at Ella's door. He went and hid behind the door, staying in the shadows. 'I'm not leaving here without her. She belongs to Nevek and Nevek only. She's not going to rot in here, if i can help it.'-
The footsteps ceased for awhile, and a low murmering could be heard, then into the small, dark room came none but Brother Fire, a huge grin spread across his face. "Good afternoon, Estella. I trust your stay has been comfortable?" He asked in a mocking way.
Estella glared at him. "As comfortable as any prison would be."
"Aw, now thats no way to speak to me, who saved your life just last week."
"You didnt save me, you nearly killed me!"
"Ah, but nearly is the emphasis." Fire smiled again. "Now, to business. Have you been reading the books?"
"I've read all of them. I havent found anything out yet."
"Hmm... I'll have some different ones sent up here then..." Fire seemed to be contemplating this for awhile, looking at the books in the bookcase. For awhile he continued to read the titles of each one, until he came upon the thin, black book, the one that he had kept from her. He pulled this book out of the case and looked at Estella, his anger burning deeply. "What did I tell you about this book? I told you to stay away from it, never even to touch it! Why have you disobeyed me? Have I not given you everything you need!" All this time he had been moving closer to Estella until he was directly above her. Now he threw the book behind him, and it bounced off the wall next to the door. "You stole it from me! And for that you must be punished!" He reached down and grabbed Estella's neck harshly, lifting her up from the chair. With his free hand he grabbed a dagger from his belt and held it to Estella's face, just to the left of her mouth. Estella continued to squirm free and move as far as she could from the dagger, but it was no use, it was brought closer until it was touching the skin.
Then, as if an afterthought, Fire turned to grab the book, then seeing the white fox with many tails. "What is this?" He yelled, now turning to Estella again, the dagger pushing harder against her skin.
-Vixous growled, now that his cover was blown. He continued to growl, but was able to add some words along with them."So. Brother Fire. I guess we finally...get to meet!"He growled some more and added."Leave Estella alone! What would Avi'or say if he found out that you were threatening a fellow Guardian?! Especially someone who is to help the other Guardians back on Zion?!"He was getting madder every time he spoke. He couldn't stay creeps who thought they were better than others with less magic. "I say, let her go!"His tails were moving from side to side along with his canines showing every ounce of their sharpness.-
"Oh? It speaks, how adorable." Brother Fire snickered for awhile, "No need to worry about Ave'ior, he already knows about Estella and I, and He is perfectly fine with it..." He hissed, sounding much like a fire when it dies out.
Estella was reminded again, of what she was to do soon. Infact, the date that was set was only three days away.
Fire smiled again and let Estella down to the ground, holding her in such a way that she was infront of him, and his strong arms were one around her stomach, and the other around her shoulders. "Go ahead, dearest. Tell the silly fox why you stay here... Why you stay here for me..."
Estella looked at Vixous pleadingly, hoping he wouldnt ask what Fire meant. She already hated this enough, and that on top of everything else...
-Sadly, Vixous was suddenly alert and curious."Estella, is there something you're not telling me? What's that hot head talking about?"He tossed his head towards Fire as he began to let his guard down now that something new appeared in the conversation."Well?"'One thing is for sure, i still don't think Avi'or would let this creep totally destroy Ella, in anyway.'-
Estella hesitated again, knowing that Vixous probably wouldnt believe what she was about to say. "Vix... I... I am...." She couldnt find the words to say it, it was just too awful. She held up her left hand and slowly took off her glove. On her ring finger was a thin, gold ring with a small ruby in it. "I am... engaged... to Fire... We are to be married in three days." She said quietly, her eyes full of more misery, dread, and hopelessness than ever before.
Fire smiled and held Estella closer to him, his red hair mixing with Estella's black. He kissed her cheek softly, in the exact spot where his dagger had been only seconds ago, not paying attention to her flinching as he did so.
-Vixous was so surprised and flabbergasted that he couldn't think of anything to say. He just stood there staring at her. He couldn't believe what was going down right then and there. 'What will Nevek say if he found out about the one he loves is being forced to marry some creep.' "Estella....you didn't....you can't....what about Nevek?! I thought you loved him?! What about the memories you two shared? How could you...?"He shook his head trying to wipe away the horror of the whole thing. 'I feel like she had betrayed us all. But i feel that she doesn't like this one bit. No wonder she doesn't want anyone to know. It's so horrible that she couldn't even bring herself to send a message of needed rescue.'
Despite his logic he still couldn't get himself to say something decent for the cituation. He began to back away, just so shocked that she'd get married to someone she doesn't love. Vixous was a guy who believed strongly in love marriages.-
A single tear fell. Estella tried to find something to say, but found she couldnt. Atleast, she couldnt say anything to Vixous while Fire was still here. Thankfully, she didnt have to wait much longer, as footsteps were heard, and then someone was shouting for Fire to come down. He growled at this interuption, and then left quickly, slamming the door hard behind him.
Estella dropped to the floor, on her knees. "Vixous... I have no choice... There is no way to escape, not until Posta brings news from my mother's friend, Naphelti. And since niether my mother or her friend have been seen in days, the situation is hopeless. I... I have resigned to my fate."
She shook her head slowly, staring at the horrid ring on her finger that had been forced there days ago. She hated it, everything about it. "Even if there was a way to escape, I still couldnt go back to the Guardians. I still wont be able to see Nevek..."
-Vixous began to feel sorry for her."Estella. This is going to be some tricky way to get us both out of here. maybe if i go back to the Guardians and help them upgrade, i can get them to search for your mom and Naphelti. Then we can have an awesome wedding crash! Staring Nevek himself! hehe sounds good to me. i'll go right away!"He gave her a wink at the mentioning of a wedding crash as he was about to turn and leave.-
"No!" Estella said suddenly, "Nobody can know anything about this! Especially Nevek! Promise me you wont say a word about this to anyone. Promise?"
A frantic beating of wings was heard out in the small courtyard. Somewhere, a pot fell and shattered, and someone swore under their breath.
The monster came toward lang, and began to speak a language that was only known to him. Lang stared widely, not knowing what to do but listen to the thing. "Askalab Ne Variab?" he asked, which meant, you know my language?
"Minas Exhilirth Lang Menso Macabre" the monster said, it was a lot taller than any of the trees, so a lot bigger than Lang too. The monsters voice boomed.
Lang translated in his mind 'So you are Lang, I was sent for you' he thought in the translation "Inso Nibara Calsoon?" 'What? Why have you come?' he thought, translating his own words too.
Faylabelle heard the gibberish being spoken. She stopped attacking the creature and stood there a few feet away from the beast, on guard, watching the transaction between her friend and the creature.
-Vix was bumbed."Why not? It would be like the best story ever!"He heard the beating wings."Do you think that's Posta?"He turned to look at her.-
"Exhil endo frahiblinsa ei feito" it said, translated was 'none of your business as of now' "Elca i Lang Ende farva ne'fivas"
'But you lang need to come with me now...' he thought "Elca mesbre canido?" 'why should I come right now?'
At this point the monster began to speak english "You'll find out when we get there" it said "You must follow me"
"I dont-"
The door burst open and in came Posta, breathing heavily. "Estella!" He whispered loudly, pushing the door closed with his chubby paws.
"What is it?" Estella asked, putting her glove back on her left hand. She didn’t want Posta to know about her and Fire just yet.
It took awhile for Posta to catch his breath long enough to say anything intelligible. Just when it seemed Posta would never speak, he burst out suddenly, "Tukain Thorn, he is dead!"
"Brother Earth? How?"
"Poisoned!" Posta spread his arms wide for effect, though it wasn’t very much. As he continued speaking his arms moved about in an almost comical way, coloring the story, "And Shadd Ike, he suspected Nevekai Iato and has slain him, just now!"
Estella was shocked by the news. "But Brother Wind wouldn’t poison Brother Earth, that is unreasonable! But then again... Fire has been more and more unreasonable lately." She paused, thinking for awhile. "So now only three of the original seven live..." She added thoughtfully, only to be interrupted by Posta.
"Three? Goodness no, only two. Oh..." Posta hesitated, seeing the confused look on Estella's face. "I thought Fire came up here to tell you that... So you don’t know? Maybe it's better that you don’t, then..." Posta had been growing paler as he spoke, and attempted to change the subject, "I heard Fire's having more books sent up here..."
"Posta, what is it you aren’t telling me?"
"Then I can't...come with you" said Lang. His voice was raised loud enogh for anyone to hear, just to make the sound get to the monsters ears.
"I didn't want to have to..." the monsters voice boomed, its tail raised under Lang, lifting him out of the tree.
Lang stood on the tip of the monster's tail, but noticed he slowly creeped down the skin without moving, the tip suddenly raised above him, and made a downslash, hitting Lang in the head, Lang went unconcious
-Vixous was just as curious as to who was no longer around no more. "This doesn't sound too good. Posta! Who is it that is no longer living?! If you hide it from us you'll be sorry."He began to growl for an effect of persuation. 'That being better not have been either Ella's mom or Napheti.'-
Faylabelle watched the transaction between the beast and lang, when she saw that lang went unconcious she got angry and scared at the same time."Who do you think you are, to go hurting him just because he denied to go with you to wherever you wanted to take him?! That's barbarik!"She shouted at the creature.'I hope he'll wake up soon...'She struck a fighting position, willing to save Lang if it was necessary.'The others better come out sometime soon..'
Posta was a bit suprised at the growling, and decided it would be best if he answered. "Your mother," Posta began quietly, hesitating as he stared at his chubby paws, "Has been found dead. No one knows of what cause, but there appears to be no sign of struggle or wound. Lalain Wi has set aside your mother's necklace for you, at least she is of good heart. I believe the necklace is still downstairs in Lalain's room."
Estella was quiet for a long time, the last particle of hope that was left in her disintegrated at this news, and she struggled to keep calm. "Can you b-bring it to me, P-posta?" She asked in a shaky voice.
Posta nodded gravely and left to fetch the necklace. All was quiet in the little room, the light was fading from the window.
Lang was placed softly on the back of the monster "Don't give me any more trouble, please He needs to be there right away, something happened that concerns only him" his voice boomed, speaking english so the girl could understand.
The monster...thing dissappeared, along with Lang who was placed on the monster's back. After a while, The monster stopped, and was able to make Lang concious again.
"He's in trouble!" said the monster quickly
"In trouble? Who? Is this another one of Ave'ier's tests? they are beginning to tick me off..." he said, ansking too many questions at a time
"No it isn't another one of Ave'iers tests, although he may try to get involved, that being" said the monster, now shrinking to match Lang's size. "Its your brother, somehow he found his way to Zion, and is in a feud somewhere" its voice now as loud as Lang's would be
"Ryu...in Zion? but...he's not a gaurdian!"
Kovu saw a monster dissappear, and went up to Faylabelle to see what happened "What was that thing? what happened?" and just now noticing that Lang was gone when he was the first out there "Where'd Lang go?"
-Vixous watched Ella. He was deeply saddened by the news, for he had just recently been introduced to the kind lady when he died. Now he knows he won't be able to chat with her no more whenever he had the chance. 'This is soo not good. everything is going wrong.'"I'm sorry Ella. If you still want my help i'm sure i can find some way to help you in this situation."He tried to give her some hope.-
Faylabelle watched the monster leave with Lang. She cursed herself for not going after it. 'I guess it's the royal unicorn in me that keeps me to use proper ettiquet. ah! i hate it!'She turned to Kovu."It took Lang. And i let it go, because it said that he was needed. I don't know what it was but it and Lang had a conversation. I don't know what they spoke about, it was all gibberish. you'd think that a used-to-be unicorn could understand such language, but no i didn't. sad really."she placed her right hand on her hip."I disgust myself. oh well, wanna grab the others? Then we can all follow the creature and find out if the creature will keep Lang alive."She gave him a wink and turned for the tent.
Estella shook her head. "Why? There is no hope left." She whispered, more to herself than Vixous.
Lang sighed "How did Ryu get here?" Asked Lang calming down slightly "Where is he?"
"He's in this forest" said the monster "Its up to you to find him" with that, the monster dissappeared.
Lang jumped into a nearby tree "Dang, wonder how he got here..." he thought aloud, and began jumping off through the trees
'Where am I?' Ryu thought, moving through the trees. 'This is not Aiagel...' he thought as he climbed one to look over where he was
-Vix replied to her whispered comment."There is hope Ella. Have you already forgotten the battles that all the guardians and yourself went through?! How could you think they we wouldn't be willing to save you? I know they would and they would be glad for some decent action too. considering that they've been in that tent for some time now and they want to stop getting bored easily. Trust me Ella. I can help you with this problem. Though i am limited but maybe not the others."He walked up to her leaned his front paws on her knees. He gave her an encouraging foxish smile, with his tongue hanging out."We won't abbandon you this early Estella. Besides before i came here Mia was looking upset. I think she misses you."-
Tears came fresh to Estella's eyes when she heard of Mia. "Take care of her, Vixous. She needs someone to lean on." Posta came back just then, and handed the necklace to Estella, then left.
Ryu saw something in the distance, hopping from three to tree, it seemed to get farther away from him. 'Lang? that has to be him, I can hear his voice...' thought Ryu as he began jumping through the forest, after the figure
Lang stood on a tree and looked around 'Where did he get to?' he wondered, he also saw a figure in the distance, getting closer to him. Lang didn't have extra-sensory hearing, so he had to jump back 'Is it Ryu?' he wondered, getting closer
Ryu closed his eyes for a second, and took one great leap. He hit something smack hard on the head, and fell to the ground
Lang had crashed into Ryu, and fell to the ground, landing narrowly on his feet "Ryu" he said seeing his brother up close
Faylabelle reached the tent and went inside to find Stephanie, Nevek, Nina, Jezi, and any other guardian and companion that was taking a load off inside the tent."Hey guys. We've got to save Lang."She looked around the tent to make sure everyone is there."Er--where's Mia?"She couldn't find Mia anywhere inside the tent."Now i guess we've got to and find Mia."
Torrance had been traveling for hours, searching for whatever drove him on. 'I don't know if i'm searching for someone or something or if i'm just going to become a wanderer searching for things to do. I guess i just want to become a bounty hunter...i guess."
-Vix tried to lick her fingers to encourage her, in the only animal way he could."Don't worry Ella, i'll watch over her...though Nevek might be doing the same also."He started muttering under his breath for the semi-competition of Mia's love. ((hehe))He finally noticed the necklace."Who's that for?"-
"Ryu...What are you doing in Zion?" said Lang "Your not one Ave'ior's gaurdians..."
"And you mean to day that You are?" he asked slightly laughing "I don't know why I'm here, I...woke up and I was here!" he said
"Well, we need to get back to where...the town was, where was that...thing that brought me here?" he wondered "Follow me" he said jumping into a tree, and started jumping through the treetops to where the monster...thing had left
Ryu followed, confused at Lang's words. Lang soon stopped, and so did he.
"Ae, Aiedara En Ryu" which meant 'I found Ryu' suddenly a gust of wind began to blow over them, and there was a figure in front of them.
Estella's fingers closed around the necklace tightly. "It was my mothers. Now it is mine." Was all she said before she rose and walked to the door, glancing out into the courtyard. "You should go, Vixous. Fire might come back up soon, and then he will remember you and what he was going to do..." She opened her hand and looked closely at the necklace before clasping around her neck. It was a simple necklace, just a black ribbon with a circle shaped pendant on it. The pendant had a cresent moon of indigo, the rest was a pale silver.
Mia was on her way back to the tent, still in her fox form, and taking her time.
Kovu entered the tent "Seems Lang won't be back for a while, no use searching for him, I followed the scent of the monster, and at one point it just...vanished" he said "Thats going to be hard to track, his footprints vanish at that same spot" for a monster, it had large footprints because of it's size.
Faylabelle looked at Kovu."It just vanished?! Now what'll we do? this is soo not good."She looked at the group."You guys. we're going to need to send out a search party for Mia and Lang."She thought for a moment.'search parties...'"I've got an idea. let's split up into two groups. That way one group can go after Mia another after Lang. let's see. we have: Misti, Jezi, Nevek, Kovu, me, Stephanie, Nina, Luna--er well she's busy--um...am i missing anyone?"She looked around trying to figure out who she might be missing.
-Vix shook his head."I'd drather fight for your safety and your purity than let that creep get to ya."-
Mia came back inside the tent finally, still in her fox form. She sat just inside the doorway of the tent and tilted her head, watching everybody.
"You have to go." Estella said sternly. "If it makes you feel any better, I'll write to everyone after you leave."
Faylabelle heard Mia come in, so she turned and looked at the doorway, she saw no one. She bent her head down just starting to feel upset when she found the fox Mia there looking at everyone. She smiled happily and exclaimed."You guys! Mia's back! Mia where ever did you go?!"
-"What kind of friend would i be to leave you behind sending you to your worst nightmare?! i won't leave! And if you wrote a letter i'd watch you write it. and i'd even read what you wrote when you were done. not to mention i'd even add a few things to it also. Then we'd give it to Posta. he'll send it to them considering your last letter said that he was going to be your way of communication to them. besides i'm needed here more than i am there. They've all got eachother...and you've got...well Posta."Even with the amulet around his neck he made himself bark at her.-
Mia giggled as she turned back into her human self. "I went for a walk, is all. Why is that such a big deal?"
Estella glanced towards the door again, hearing footsteps slowly ascending the tall staircase to the courtyard. "You have to leave, now! I promise, I'll write," Even as she was speaking, she went to the desk and began writing furiously in the leather-bound notebook. Her handwriting was so sloppy that it could hardly be read, and part of it was smeared greatly, "Just go, I'll send this by Posta next time he comes."
-He sat. "I'm not going."That was all he said as he watched her scribbling words down on the papper. He listened to the steps, though he did tense up a bit.-
Faylabelle was about to embrase Mia but decided that maybe someone else should do it."We thought--er i thought you had gotten lost and we were about to go looking for you. that's all. we were worried. but now that you're here you can join in on the search for Lang."
"Lang?" Mia said, confused, "What happened to Lang?"
Estella looked up at Vixous, then at the door, and stopped writing. She tensed when the footsteps paused just outside the door. There was no light by the window any longer, and the tiny flame from the candle cast an eerie glow on the room. "Then I have no choice. I'll send you away by force." She lifted one hand from the desk and caused a weak portal to appear under Vixous, the magic zapping the last of her strength. "Goodbye."
"I think...If Fay told me correctly, some giant monster showed up, and grabbed lang, I followed the scent...but it just suddenly vanishes at one point, so...Lang is gone!" Kovu said, a bit worried.
"Ryu,, who is the figure?" said Lang, seeing a light emmitted from the body of it. "It...looks human!"
"How should I know? I haven't been on this world until like five minutes ago..." Ryu said, confused
"Lang, Ryu" said the figure in a godlike voice "Thank you both for coming"
"Your either someone from our village, or some god...how do you know of Ryu?"
"Yea, I don't know you, your not from my village" Ryu said, slightly confused
"I am the one who brought Ryu here, and you too Lang, You are still on Zion, but have been separated for different means" said the figure "I am Ave'ior"
"So...Ave'ior is a human? or has many forms, one of the two..." Lang said "What did you need from us?"
-Vixous yelped in surprise and gave her one last glare. It was a lgare that said:'how could you make me abbandon you at your time of need!' He fell and fell for about five minutes before he landed hard on something. He groaned and tried to get up. He felt weak from the fall.'Why'd she do that?! I wanted to help her! Now Nevek will never forgive me if he ever found out that i had been literally forced to leave her side. He'd hate me even more because i didn't find a way to keep myself from leaving her side.'He thought madly. When he could finally stand on his four legs, he looked around. There was just one thing that attracted his attention that he'd never believe he'd see in his entire life.-
Faylabelle nodded at what Kovu had said."You guys. we've gotta find Lang! If we don't...well i don't want to think about what would if we didn't. He was the first Guardian that i've ever met. Not to mention he was one of my first friends..."Her gaze had went to a different place in time. She reviewed all the moments that the old guardians had done together, and more.
Estella was very weak now, and didnt have the strength to stand up for herself when Fire came back in. She glanced at the dagger in his hand, and the look on his face showed that he had not forgotten what he was going to do. The candle's light was fading slowly...
"Thats weird." Mia thought out loud.
"We'd better start looking for him soon." Stephanie vollunteered. She still felt a little uneasy, and doing something would take her mind off it.
"Great! We'll start looking at dawn. Night everyone!"She went outside and climbed a tree. She sat there watching the sun go down. 'I'm kinda glad that i don't have that curse no more...But i do miss my true form..."Her eyes were glazed with tears as she thought of her past.
Mia glanced around and sighed, changing back into her fox form as she curled into a bundle on top of a coil of old rope that was near the door.
"The second one is correct, I have many different forms, I am appearing to you as someone in a human body." said Ave'ior "I know of Ryu because I studied your past, along with all the other gaurdians...I brought you here for some reason not attatched to them though"
"But...Ryu isn't a gaurdian?" said Lang confusedly
"What's all this gaurdian crap? Its...like your going psyco, Lang"
"I don't fully understand it, better let Him explain, since Paul, Claire, and Ray left, I haven't understood much..."
"The gaurdians of time, I will not go into the long-detailed story right now, about your mission..."
Kovu went outside, and looked at the sun "I'll keep watch...In case he comes back" he said "Right Blackega?"
"Sure..." said Blackega, waiting, for he was attatched to Kovu's arm.
Fay hadn't heard Kovu's suggestion, for she was outside half asleep in a tree. She was becoming exhausted of all her memories. Finally she fell asleep. Dreaming...dreaming.
She awoke with a start. She looked around herself to find the sun shining down upon her. There were no sounds of birds or bugs. No wind blowing. The trees were still. Faylabelle looked for her staff but remembered that she had left it in the tent. She jumped down from the tree and headed for the tent. When she arrived at the tent she heard whispering going on inside. She slowly approached and listened hearing familar voices."She's gone!""What do you mean she's gone?! She was outside last night in the tree!"She peeked inside to find Nevek and Stephanie arguing about someone's disappearance.'I better break this up.'"You guys, what's the problem?"Their ocnversation never falutered. She tried to intervene once again but still Nevek and Stephanie fought over the missing girl. 'who are they fighting about? and how come they can see me? or hear me appearantly.' She placed her hands on her hips and glared at them. Finally she got tired of standing there listening to them. She went around them and looked for the other guardians. For some reason no one was in the tent but the two squabblers. She sighed and went back out side to take a look around. 'Something's different...very different about this place. but what?'
Mia fell asleep relatively quickly, she had strange dreams that twisted into eachother, the only common theme was Vixous.
Nina streatched and leaned against an old crate, falling asleep soon after.
Misti and Jezi talked in hushed voices near the back of the tent for a while.
Stephanie fell into a light sleep.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Posted: Wed Sep 19, 2007 5:57 pm
Pages 66-84 continued Nevek couldnt sleep. He stared out of a window in the tent fabric, wishing Estella was here. -Vix stared on at the scene he couldn't believe was happening. It was Mia..with some guy he barely knew...Kissing! He got so creeped out he, he just couldn't believe his eyes!"Mi--Mia...?"Vixous got no reply. He scratched his head with his paw and tried to figure out what was going on. He surveyed the area. Everything looked normal, along with the scenery of the village in which the guardians were residing in. He just couldn't figure out who this guy was. "MIA! who is this?"still no answer. Vix then shivered. 'gross.'He tried to leap onto the guy and break up the scene but what he landed on was the ground. He tried again and landed on the ground. 'are they not really there? who is that creep?'- Mia's dreams morphed into one dream that repeated itself many times. In her dream, she was in her fox form, running through a grey forest of dead trees, searching for someone, searching for Vixous. Shimmery translucent pictures of people she knew kept floating past her, calling out her name, calling for her to come back. She had to find Vixous for some reason, she didnt know why, but she had to tell him something... But she couldnt find him... Couldnt find him... Couldnt find him... Couldnt find him............ Mia was tossing and turning so much that the old coil of rope she had been sleeping on was now tangled around her. "You are still in Zion, but...a spirit world, I made sure you came undetected from the others, they won't be able to find you...Your mission doesn't concern them, I will tell one of them a little later, but your mission is in this forest. You will find some cave that you will have to find yourself, exploit it, this is a harder and more important mission than it sounds" said Ave'ior, who soon dissappeared. "Ave'ior...he's strange" said Lang looking at Ryu "Shall we start?" Lang said, he hopped into a tree, and jumped off "Lets" Said Ryu smiling, and he followed lang quick as he could. He scanned the floor, knowing what kind of cave it would be. "Here!" said Lang as he jumped in, Ryu following. Lang looked around...too dark to see. Lang lit a little light in his palm, and walked forward. "Since when can you use a light?" said Ryu, following. "I don't know how long its been..." There was a path, it lead only one way, Lang and Ryu went deeper and deeper into the bowels of the cave. "I was surprised to find you on Zion" said Lang, suddenly starting a conversation Estella stared sadly at her reflection in the small mirror on the desk. Though Lalain Wi had done all she could to heal the scar, it was still there, pale and sharp, pain peircing through her face when she tried to smile. And tomarrow... Tomarrow would be the wedding. Estella sighed. Maybe she should'nt have sent Vixous away like that. Her letter though, was on it's way with Posta. She had addressed it only to Nevek, though, not wanting too many people knowing about her predicament. Estella did not want to appear helpless, she was far from it. But unless help came soon... Estella shook her head, she didnt want to think of what would happen. Posta flew faster than usual, guessing at the importance of the smuggled letter. He was on his way to the camp for the second time since he had first met Estella, this time, though, he wouldnt likely return to the Inn. He was in more danger there than he was out it the open for those nasty fiends of birds. "There's another light!" said Lang, extinguishing his own. Lang and Ryu walked cautiously forward, getting closer to the source. They soon had stepped in a room with a pale white orb in the middle, which emmitted light, but it didn't come from other lights glinting off it. Faylabelle wandered around a bit and found everything the same. She stamped her foot. "What's up with this?!She folded her arms and pondered. "Well i remember falling asleep in that tree...then i woke up---COULD I STILL BE DREAMING?!!!"She was in total shock at the thought of it all."Then why am i dreaming of Nevek and Stephanie fighting? and who ARE they looking for? They are searching for...me? are they? As far as i remember i was the one who went in a tree last night. well if that's the case then i've gotta wake up! FAYLABELLE!!! WAKE UP!!!!!She was closing her eyes tightly and pinching herself but all she got was a bruise on her arm and some tired eye muscles. Mia's dream continued, playing over and over again like a broken record, she kept tossing and turning, becoming more and more tangled in the rope. Lang and Ryu were now in a room, the light emmitted from a pale gem. Its facets gleamed with magic, for there was no light shining upon them. ((A facet is a side)) lang looked at Ryu. "We're drawing near...wonder what Ave'ior has planned..." he said... "I don't know, but I don't seem to like this room...has a feeling as if we're being watched" Ryu said, he didn't know how close he was to the truth... Faylabelle was so annoyed that she wouldn't wake up that she just sat down on the ground and pondered her delema."Great. just great. What's happening to everyone else? Are they sleeping too? How long have i been sleeping for? What'll i do?" -Vixous was also annoyed that he couldn't pounce on the guy. So doing the only thing he felt he could do, he watched them. When they got a little graphic and turned his face."I'll save that for when it truely happens."'but not with that guy in my place!'"This better be a dream or else i'm definitely going to get really mad."When he checked to see if the scene was ok Vix looked at the guy real hard. And to his astonishment he partially realized who it was that was physically interacting with his girl.- -Vixous stared wildeyed at the guy."is it really that weirdo dude, Nathan?! What?!"He just couldn't believe it. The guy who killed him was making out with his girl. He just couldn't comprehend it all. He shook his and tried to get rid of the immage."If i can't get at this guy then either he's got some powerful magic, it's just an illusion, or i'm just dreaming. and if i'm dreaming, I don't like it! I've definitely gotta find out if i'm sleeping or what!"He paced back and forth trying to figure out what's going on until he heard someone calling Mia's name. He turned to see Nevek coming at them yelling at Mia to hurry up. She broke out of their kiss and looked at him with discust."What do you want? I'm busy here.""I'm telling you that i can't find Faylabelle! She's missing!""I don't care. I'm busy. You go find her. She's your friend anyway."Vixous couldn't believe his ears.'what's with this world? That's not the Mia i know. And since when did faylabelle go MIA*?'- -Nevek gaped at her unbelieving. The he shrugged and let her go. He turned and went back to find Nina.vixous, not willing to loose sight of a sensible person, followed Nevek to go find out who else was mixed up. When they arrived back at the tent Nina was staring at the sky. Vixous looked up to find nothing there. He tipped his head to the side trying to figure her out but then discovered that she wasn't normal either. Vixous looked around the clearing to see someone sitting on the ground, who looked oddly familar. He didn't let the thought wander like she was normal but he did keep his guard up for something odd to happen."NEVEK! there you are! Nina's been staring at the sky practically ever since you left! This is getting no where! i can't contact Ella, Posta is dead behind the tent, Misti and Jezzi are doing some type of voodoo, and lang is off fishing! And i still can't find Faylabelle! and Vixous hasn't returned yet from where ever he left us to do. what'll we do?!"She was so desperate that she clung to Nevek. He embrassed her whispering that everything was going to be alright.Vixous had a feeling that since they couldn't see Faylabelle sitting right there doing something weird, right before them, then that meant that she was normal and they weren't. He silently approached her.- Faylabelle heard what was said about vixous but figured it was just as weird as everything else going on. She tried again and again to block out the annoying conversations but couldn't help but feel like someone was watching her. -Slowly and quietly Vix approached Fay.'I've gotta make it seem urgent...hopefully she will realize that i'm real and they aren't.'He sat down beside her and began to whisper to her."Hey. Are you real too? or am i just imagining a girl sitting here trying to figure out if this is a dream or not?" He decided to clean his paw which somehow got dirty.- She looked up astonished. She then turned to see the ever familar vix."Vixous! you can see me?! Gosh what's going on here?!" -"Well. for starters...we're dreaming. two. well it seems that we're kinda stuck in a twilight zone. they can't see us and but we can see and hear them. and we can't touch them...stinking creep..."He muttered the last bit under his breath.- "I kinda figured it was a dream. and what 'stinking creep'? how do we get out of here?! and why are you wearing an amulet?" She held back the need to hug him for lack of joy. -"I don't know how to get out of here. but all i know is that we need to find anyone else who CAN see us and communicate with us. and when we do we need to find a way to view our real bodies, for if not we could be dying right now and not knowing it. then again...you'd be dying i'd just well be there...considering my sercumstances...Ah..amulet. its a long story. I don't feel like getting into it right now."He looked around."in stead of sitting around how bout we go searching for someone who isn't messed up? maybe they're dreaming too. that way we could get some help...don't bother about Mia...she's just fine and dandy with her new boy friend......curses."- Posta flew ever faster to reach his destination. Faylabelle wasn't sure what he meant about it, instead she giggled. 'this'll be the first time in a long time that he and i went on an adventure, basically alone...'She got up and looked around."where do we start?" -Vixous looked around."Let's start with searching for Kovu. I haven't heard his name mentioned nor have i seen him. So maybe he's normal here too--"Vixous was cut off because Kovu came to the scene with a dress on, exclaiming."Look everyone! Blackegga became a dress! look! don't i look great in it?!"He stared wildeyed at Kovu."No....way!"- Faylabelle stood half laughing half horrified at the scene."I guess we'll have to look for someone else....Kovu and Blackegga aren't normal here either." Posta landed infront of the tent and peeked inside, finding everyone sleeping. "Nevek?" He whispered hoarsely, "Letter for you!" He walked by many people doing weird things. He figured they were some type of traveling merchants with weird customs. He then stopped dead in his tracks when he saw someone he didn't think would ever being doing something like this. Luna was stripping amoung thousands of men. He gasped and rushed up to her, slightly blushing at seeing her do these things, and went to grab hold of her and get her out of there when he fell into the building behind her. He couldn't believe that he didn't touch her. "What the heck is going on here?!"He got up and found himself standing inside of her. He blushed and jumped out. 'What the? she's not real? What happened to me?'He thought for a couple of minutes revising the things that had happened to him before he found himself here."I don't remember doing something to get me here. I was just walking and then i went for a rest..."He looked horrified now."Am i dreaming?!" Nevek came over slowly so as not to wake anybody. Posta handed him the letter and began whispering again. "Hey, uh... Recent situations caused my place of refuge to be temporarily blocked to my passage. So... uh... Do you think you have it in your heart to let me stay with you... until the situation clears up?" Nevek raised an eyebrow slightly. "Thats not for me to decide. But you are welcome to stay unless someone has a problem with that." Posta seemd very much relieved. "Thank ya kindly, Nevek. I wont be any trouble, no trouble at all from ol' Posta!" "See to it that you arent." Nevek said quietly before going back to his place. Torrance couldn't take this no more. He ran and ran and ran. Finally he bumped into someone, accidentally. At first he thought it was a tree then remembered that everything wasn't real.'That means that this person is real....' He looked up and saw Saphire or should he now call Faylabelle? He was astonished. She held out a hand to him smiling. A fox was sitting next to her. "Fay and Vix? you two are real?! What's going on here?" Her face turned grim."It seems that we are stuck in our dreams. This is a dream world. So far there are only us three. But we are dependent to find everyone who is normal and find a way to return to the real world." "The good side of this is that we won't need to worry about eating. Nothing here is real, so no sustaining substance." Posta found a place to his liking and snuggled in, he was right near the covering of the tent, infront of a hole that had been chewed through by some small animal. He couldnt sleep, though, he was much too worried about Estella. Estella stood under the small, round window of her room. It was still a few hours or so before light, but she was up already anyway. Twilight... Kept running through her mind, for that was the hour she was to be married and her fate sealed. If only... but no. That wont happen, it couldnt... She laid back down in the bed and sunk under the dark covers, a deep and troubled sleep coming easily to her. Suddenly the light blew out. "Ryu, we must continue" said Lang, his light had been extinguished, and he couldn't seem to light it back up. 'Ave'ior, why do you do this?' he thought, he continued walking. "How, for dang, are we gonna do this?" said Ryu, bumping into something, then seemed blinded by a bright white light. "Eh...Lang, who's Faylabelle?" "Remember the unicorn on Aiagel? thats her. Why?" Lang looked strangely at him. "Did you see her?" "Na...nevermind. " said Ryu, he found lang. Suddenly, it seemed as a hole opened up under the two, and they fell to the ground, and hit hard, and lay on the floor for a minute Torrance slapped his head with annoyance."Where are you two headed?" -"Wherever we can go. Besides...It seems like everyone we know is...isn't normal. Unless you know some people we don't?"- He shook his head."Not at the top of my head." "Alright, we won't find anyone if we just stand around. Come on guys. We've gotta find a way outta here." Lang lifted his head. "Where...are we?" he said to Ryu. He felt dizzy, as if he had fallen on his head..."Ave'ior, come on, give us a break" said Lang, Ryu, of course, thought Lang was crazy. "Would you quit blaming things on this "Ave'ior" guy? he's not here to hear you say these things" said Ryu, also standing up, he looked at Lang. "Don't blame things on another being" "You still don't get it, Ryu" said Lang, looking Ryu in the eye. "Ave'ior is not just a being, he controlls what happens to us in these worlds, if it weren't for him, we wouldn't be here, we would be still back in Aiagel, don't get mad about things you don't know" said Lang. "This discussion is over, lets look around" Lang turned his head. "Seems we're in some...chamber room, but where's the hole we came through?" he said as he looked from where the hole should have been. "Okay you win..." Ryu also looked up. "Chamber...are...are we trapped?" said Ryu. "There's the door, lets see if it'll open." Ryu went to the door, and turned the knob, but the door wouldn't budge. "Strange...usually these unlock from the inside, and the knob usually doesn't turn" "Keep in mind we're not in Aiagel" said Lang. He inspected the door. "This...is like a jail cell, unlocks from the outside. How we get out is beyond me" Of course, though, they didn't see what would get them out, which was either in the desk that they overlooked, or the bookshelf. The three stuck in dreamland travelers continued their journey searching for someone else who might be having these problems like themselves. A few times they thought they found someone until that person did something odd also confirming that person's status. Finally they arrived back at the familar tent to find everybody gone. "What the heck?"Torrance looked around trying to find someone he partially knew. "Where is everyone..?" -"I bet i know were two people are....and i'm not even going to find out if they still are."- That made Fay curious but she kept her eyes open. Lang walked over to a bookshelf, and pulled out a book. "These...are vampiric characters, though I remember little of our language, Ryu?" "Vesa menain nivabar..." he said, now translating. "The door is open...that doesn't make any sense" he said, now turning around, seeing the door open. "Nevermind..." Ryu and Lang ran toward the door...and after they left it, they fell through something...they fell into the tent that they started with, Ryu kept the book in his hands. "Who...are you people?" he asked. "Vix...Fay...Torrance? Haven't seen Torrance in a long time...what's new?" said Lang, looking at them. Torrance fell to the ground taken aback. Faylabelle stared wide eyed and astonished to find them both there. -Vixous just licked his paws not really surprised they'd show up."Finally. I was starting to get bored of waiting. What took you two soo long to get here?"- "Don't tell me you knew they were going to show up?"She glared at Vixous sternly, clearly not believing this. "sorry for interrupting. but uh who is that guy?"Torrance had finally picked himself up and pointed to Ryu."I don't recall him among your friends." Fay looked at him."Well, he's one of our old--er should i say rivals? friends? anyway he's Lang's brother."She put a hand on her hip."So why are you here Ryu? and Lang, what happened to you when we lost you to that monster? Do you know what we went through trying to find you?" -"I didn't know...I just had a hunch..."vixous whispered nonchallantly.- "Brothers and friends, not very competitive at that...the story...I'd have to say once I became concious, the monster...thing talked to me, telling me that Ryu had appeared in the forest, then he dissappeared. I went to search for Ryu, and eventually found him, he hasn't the slightest idea how or why he is here, we went back to the spot with the monster dissappeared, and instead found...Ave'ior, who told us something about finding an item for him...we found the cave he told us about, and fell through a hole, and off of some...cliff, and ended up here" said Lang, explaining the story. "though Ave'ior was in a form of a human...anyway, where is everyone else?" said Lang. "I'm here...I don't know, I just appeared in this world..." Ryu just remembered the book in his hand, and turned to Lang. "Lang...its vampire writing, was this the item that Ave'ior guy wanted?" -Vixous laughed."You won't find no body normal here. Unless...."- "Unless! unless everything here has changed! Lang the last time we heard about you here you were out fishing...And now that you aren't fishing no longer and can actually see us....then the others might be arriving here any moment!"She was getting excited at the new discovery. -Vixous was getting in a brighter mood. 'That would also mean that Mia is no longer smooching with that strange guy who can't make up his mind if her was good or bad. muwhahahaa now i'll have Mia for myself.'He nodded his head in satisfaction- "Fishing? not fishing really..." he said, t urning to Ryu. "Well...I guess, until Ave'ior decides to send you back, Welcome to the group..." Faylabelle began to snicker."Well, i know that you wouldn't mind fishing it's just how you were fishing that made you not normal here. By the way....Any ideas on how to get out of here?" Torrance just kept his mind busy by watching the abnormal villagers pass by. Then something disturbing appeared causing his attention to avert back to the group. -"If i didn't know better i'd say that Avi'or is messing with us. He sends Ryu here with no memory of arriving, get's us all confused where we are and how we came to be here. I swear somethings up. Oh. and one more thing. When we get outta here remind me to go find Ella. I've got a bone to pick with her..."He didn't want to say anymore to them fearing that they'd all begin to think something's happened.'If she drops me like that one more time she's gonna have to answer to me. For by doing that she somehow activated this dream land. Some way to get some decent rest....'He grumbled to himself.- 'Wait...people acting strangely, normal people not being able to see us...we must be...' "Lang...remember in Aiagel, menasava minota?" Ryu started speaking in Vampire. "Oh yea, I forgot about that...it must be a Zionian version though..." Lang looked to his side, toward the rest. "We're in a Zionian spirit world..." Fay gave a blank stare along with Torrance. Vixous seemed unmoved. -"Great. So. You guys know how to get us outta here or what? I'm getting flashbacks of a scene i don't want to ever, EVER have to see again. Please get us out of here fast."- "Ummm...not exacly do we know how to get out...I have an idea, but it's only worked on Aiagel." he said. "Never before have we been on another planet in this situation, and each one is different..." "And so, it will start being hard mecsibra lasbad econan esta..." Ryu finished "To get back with a different planet force..." re-finished lang, seeing that Ryu began to talk in vampire. Torrance got huffy."Will you speak in a language i can understand please? It's hard to follow along as it is." -Vix looked at him."Oh that's right. You come from a simple village...which could explain your lack of language knowledge."- Torrance glared at him and folded his arms. "Will you two stop that please? We need to get out of here fast. So what is that idea of yours?"She looked at Lang and Ryu now with some re-newed curiousity."I kinda find it funny for i don't remember the spirit world on Aiagel...Heh i guess i didn't pay much attention then. It must've been a blur to me."She remembered her days in that world and then brought herself back to reality. "You, Faylabelle, haven't been in it...for at least after I met you, anyway...there should be some...dimension portal to be opened a certain way, on Aiagel, what we did was find where the portal opened, and performed a sutrah to open it..." said lang. "Asinaba!" said Ryu, which meant 'precicely' "Ryu...why do you speak in vampire?" Fay scratched her head."Ok. that would explain it. hehe"She then turned to Ryu, still trying to figure him out. -Vixous gets worried.'oh no. is he having the problems i've been having? this won't be good. unless i do something about it. But if i do that i--i won't be able to...'He thought to himself and stiffled a doggish whine.- "I'll translate what he says...for as long as I need, I do know the language..." he said "In zinab tik es eni!" "He says he can't talk in english..." Lang said, looking at them. "First, we need to find the portal place, then We'll see what we can do..." Fay smiled broadly as she tried to have a stern look on her face. "He says he can't talk in english, and you're ok with that?! Lang! You're supposed to be concerned to as why he cannot!"She then got serious."Ryu. Why can't you speak english?" Torrance grumbled not realizing that this was a somewhat serious subject. -Vixous watched Ryu closely.'This ain't good....'- "Xaicam of in kenb" replied Ryu. "Xaibo is en sar" "He said Hell if I know, and that he doesn't really care..." Lang paraphrazed maybe a word... "Anyway...we need to get going" said Lang, now at the door, Ryu close behind. "Wherever that portal is...unless we're not supposed to get out, and we're in this...spirit version of Zion for a reason? Fay sighed."Alright let's go. But how should i know if we're supposed to be here or not? I think i was here before everyone. So i don't know how long this'll last..." "Actually, Fay, The reason Kovu couldn't track me was because when the monster left, he took me into the spirit world...where I found Ryu, did you find yourself in that world before or after I was stolen?" Lang said. "Blackega...where are we?" said Kovu...in complete darkness, no reply came from his little companion. "Well...are we on Zion anymore?" "After. Because i remember that Kovu and myself came back to the tent to start a search party. then i got tired and went outside into a tree and fell asleep."She was discovering what he was getting at."I see what you're doing now. ok." "And where you fell asleep, is it in the area that I dissappeared? or somewhere close?" he said. "That may be the area of the portal." Lang was now out of the tent, going to the trees where he was captured. Fay didn't have time to tell him that the tree she fell asleep in was only a few feet away not far from the tent. She began to follow Lang but slowly. -Vixous slowly followed."You coming?"- "He doesn't realize that i slept in that tree."She pointed to a tree not far from the tent. -Vix looked at it."Oh. Then i will go fetch the bachelor and his brother and meet you back here."Vixous bounded off towards Lang.- Ryu stopped suddenly. "Lang, es enib!" he said sharply as Lang suddenly halted. "You sure?" he said as he saw a slight nod by Ryu. "hmm...right here, in between..." he said. "the world's portals should be here, Ryu has a knack for feeling these things out..." he yelled back to them. -"Really? Alright then i'll grab Fay."Vix turned around and went back to her."Ryu found the portal. Time to go."- "Really? alright. Let's go!"She dashed off to follow them. Torrance followed eagerly. "melan kanim feda shaham..." muttered Lang to himself. "En es elim?" Ryu started. "Mela marcam satina" This ended up being a conversation that only they could understand, discussing on how to open it. "Mesan..." Lang said. "we were asleep or unconcious upon entering, most of us...Right?" -Vix came up and replied."More like i got knocked out...grrr..."He remembered the hard crash landing.- Fay tilted her head alot listening to their strange gibberish. "Yeah. I fell asleep when i entered." "So wouldn't it make sense that we be in a tired...meditive state when we get out?" Lang knew exactly what he was talking about, but not if it would work on...another world. Fay was finally getting it."Ah! You're right! All the time i've been here i've been awake! Nice thinking you two." Torrance just sat upon the ground not sure he'd be able to fall asleep so soon.'better yet, maybe i'm more tired while i'm here.'he layed down on the ground now just waiting for sleep to engulf him. -Vixous watched Torrance fall asleep as he waited for more intructions from Lang and Ryu.- "Mesav heipa caron hepin?" asked Ryu to Lang. "No Ryu, meditive, not asleep...though, I'm not sure if they've gone in meditive state before...have you?" said Lang. Fay shook her."No--wait i might've when i was still able to transform..though those days are gone. but um, i could try..." -Vixous gazed at Torrance."Sorry but your sleeping isn't going to get you outta here."He snickered, causing Torrance to open a sleepy eye at him.- "Unless we dragged him out when it opened again, then again...I suppose if Ave'ior wants us in the spirit world for some reason, then we won't be able to get out...no matter how much we want, so basically...we'll get out if he wants us out" said Lang shaking his head Ryu sat cross-legged on the ground, his forefinger and middle fingers together as he made a silent chant, a chant of vampires...spirits, etc. Lang joined his brother, taking the same action, he chanted silently also, soon many candles seemed to form around in a circle around them, they entered a meditive state of mind as the candles lighted. -Vixous couldn't concentrate. The candles were attracting his attention. He liked to watch fire, alot. "Um..sorry but i can't meditate in this...surrounding."- "Sorry, Vix, but this is the only way we know how..." replied Lang as the candles dissappeared, next went Lang and Ryu... -Vix sighed."Alright."He sat still and tried to clear his mind, completely of every thought.- Faylabelle had of course sat down also and was having slight troubles clearing her thoughts away. Torrance hadn't a problem in the world. He simply let himself grow unconcious though still concious enough to be awake. As Torrance calmed, he was zapped away from Fay and Vix, he appeared next to Ryu and lang. "Nice of ya to join us...now to figure where we are" Estella woke up all at once, gasping for breath. Ike was near. That was another of his newest tricks, sucking the oxygen out of the air to tourture her. She hurridly pulled on a long silk robe and stood in the middle of the room, tears forming at the corners of her eyes, awaiting Shadd Ike Fire. Torrance just grumbled."When can i have a normal dream and some actual sleep? Going into a world like that is too much for me." 'Gotta let your mind flush out everything. Drop all the thoughts. OH! but by trying to flush them out i end up thinking about doing so!....' -Vixous failed to remember his quest to get out of there when he remembered Ella's peril. He opened his eyes and then re-remembered what he was doing.'Gotta stop that. Hope she's ok.'- Finally, Estella could breath freely again. Ike had only come to peek in at his bride to be and make sure she was 'comfortable' enough. She flopped into one of the over-stuffed chairs in her tiny apartment and sighed. "This has got to stop..." She said quietly, barely audible, even to herself. I'm sorry Vixous for sending you away... She thought, closing her eyes and wrapping her robes tighter around herself. Now I wish I didnt... But I dont have enough strength to bring you back... Especially with you wearing that amulet... Faylabelle was able to appear before Lang, Ryu, and Torrance without much of a problem. She sighed with relief."Thank goodness! Did Vix get out yet?" Estella looked up as she heard footsteps, relieved to see not Shadd Ike Fire, but Llia Wi Water at the door. "Come, Estella. We must get you ready for the ceremony." Llia spoke softly, her eyes showed her sorrow. Ryu looked around. "Its still black...thats heard to believe..." he mumbled, surprised he used english. "Its back!" "Ryu your speaking normally again...but now there's the problem of where we are, it doesn't seem that we are...still in Zion...No, Vix didn't get out, but everythings black, its...unusual..." Lang shook his head. Ryu looked around. "We're in a room with stone walls, or at least so it feels" Lang lit a small light to illuminate the room in his palm.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
